because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n as_o a_o crier_n and_o forerunner_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o and_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o true_a repentance_n 26._o john_n answer_v they_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o c._n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v sufficient_o speak_v in_o the_o third_o of_o matthew_n a._n now_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v secret_o reprehend_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n to_o who_o principal_o they_o shall_v have_v direct_v their_o mind_n and_o he_o do_v always_o inculcate_v this_o diligent_o that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n can_v be_v know_v until_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o author_n himself_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o their_o endeavour_n to_o know_v he_o m._n and_o he_o note_v therewith_o also_o their_o perverse_a and_o worldly_a judgement_n by_o the_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o vain_a show_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v conversaunt_a among_o they_o but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o wherefore_o because_o he_o be_v base_a in_o his_o outward_a appearance_n and_o as_o a_o common_a man_n by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o here_o note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n not_o to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o know_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v reproach_n for_o their_o part_n read_v the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o seventéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o johns_n first_o epistle_n touch_v the_o seventéenth_n verse_n follow_v read_v the_o third_o of_o matthew_n 28._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n do_v baptize_v b._n these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n the_o testimony_n may_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o worthy_a true_o be_v this_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v give_v so_o constantlye_o to_o the_o chief_a rule_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o so_o great_a a_o concourse_n of_o people_n as_o be_v there_o assemble_v this_o answer_n of_o john_n take_v from_o they_o all_o excuse_n that_o may_v afterward_o ensue_v c._n therefore_o the_o note_n of_o the_o place_n do_v not_o only_o make_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v do_v where_o many_o people_n may_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a resort_n for_o many_o come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a place_n where_o he_o baptize_v 29._o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n m._n this_o be_v the_o third_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n concern_v christ_n hitherto_o john_n have_v show_v what_o the_o baptist_n witness_v first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o people_n concern_v christ_n be_v absent_a seconde_o what_o answer_v he_o give_v to_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o consequentlye_o he_o show_v what_o he_o witness_v of_o christ_n open_o he_o be_v present_a c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o before_o this_o time_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v forth_o he_o think_v it_o good_a in_o short_a time_n to_o publish_v his_o proclamation_n concern_v christ_n and_o now_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n end_v the_o office_n of_o john_n even_o as_o when_o the_o son_n be_v rise_v the_o twy_a light_n as_o we_o call_v it_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v send_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o truth_n and_o force_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v learn_v the_o day_n follow_v he_o show_v he_o open_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n offer_v himself_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o john_n therefore_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v john_n see_v jesus_n come_v to_o he_o m._n but_o from_o whence_o and_o to_o what_o end_n this_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordane_n to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god._n c._n he_o now_o briefelye_o and_o plain_o expound_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n name_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n christ_n truelye_o bestow_v other_o benefit_n upon_o we_o but_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v that_o he_o in_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n make_v we_o to_o be_v count_v just_a and_o righteous_a for_o out_o of_o this_o well_o flow_v all_o river_n of_o good_a thing_n because_o god_n not_o impute_v our_o sin_n receyve_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o by_o this_o word_n lamb_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v accustom_v with_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o teach_v concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o by_o set_v before_o they_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o one_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o john_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o he_o reproove_v for_o the_o same_o show_v to_o what_o end_n all_o those_o belong_v this_o be_v the_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o sacrifice_v that_o they_o have_v their_o trust_n repose_v and_o fire_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n therefore_o john_n set_v christ_n before_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o mean_v that_o whatsoever_o sacrifice_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n but_o be_v only_a figure_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n himself_o 40_o heb._n 9.10_o psal_n 40_o as_o saint_n paul_n at_o large_a show_v in_o diverse_a place_n saint_n john_n use_v this_o word_n sin_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o unrighteousness_n soever_o there_o be_v which_o allienate_v god_n from_o man_n it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n b._n for_o christ_n be_v he_o alone_o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v this_o testimony_n will_v crave_v all_o pardon_n for_o his_o offence_n of_o this_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n all_o other_o creature_n set_v apart_o good_a man_n may_v exhort_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o may_v also_o testify_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v true_o remit_v to_o the_o faithful_a but_o they_o can_v not_o remit_v or_o pourge_v sin_n by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o geve_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n we_o must_v also_o note_v by_o these_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v a_o redemption_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o be_v make_v a_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o our_o evangelist_n say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n 2_o 1._o epist_n 2_o he_o die_v not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o that_o slay_v lamb_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o only_o which_o in_o this_o world_n live_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n wheresoever_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o also_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n neither_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a a_o healer_n of_o our_o soore_n that_o be_v
to_o say_v that_o only_o sacrifice_n christ_n jesus_n so_o we_o read_v that_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 13_o revela_fw-la 13_o c._n saint_n john_n therefore_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o for_o sinner_n but_o that_o they_o flee_v unto_o christ_n their_o refuge_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v overthrow_v all_o satisfaction_n offering_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o false_a and_o forge_a collusion_n of_o satan_n our_o enemy_n this_o word_n take_v away_o may_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n expound_v 53._o 1._o peter_n 2_o esay_n 53._o either_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o burden_n wherewith_o we_o be_v oppress_v or_o else_o that_o he_o quite_o abolish_v sin_n chr._n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v take_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o continual_a action_n of_o take_v away_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o offering_n which_o he_o once_o make_v always_o stand_v of_o force_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o we_o now_o at_o the_o last_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n if_o we_o take_v the_o right_a way_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n which_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n r._n furthermore_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o take_v away_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o everye_o man_n licentiouslye_o to_o live_v as_o he_o ly_v as_o the_o carnal_a false_o gather_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n 6_o rom._n 6_o and_o to_o righteousness_n for_o wheresoever_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o faith_n there_o in_o steed_n thereof_o succede_v the_o spirit_n mortify_v from_o thencefoorth_o the_o dreag_n of_o sin_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n go_v before_o 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o c._n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v give_v either_o for_o favour_n or_o friendship_n he_o prevent_v that_o doubt_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o m._n although_o therefore_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o by_o face_n for_o there_o be_v no_o familiarity_n between_o they_o christ_n have_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n be_v there_o with_o the_o carpenter_n joseph_n and_o now_o at_o the_o first_o he_o come_v from_o nazareth_n to_o jordan_n but_o john_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o the_o beast_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o wilderness_n lest_o therefore_o by_o a_o wrong_a suspicion_n and_o doubt_n the_o testimony_n shall_v be_v discredit_v which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o add_v say_v and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n he_o come_v to_o baptise_v for_o this_o principal_a cause_n though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n he_o come_v truelye_o to_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n that_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o may_v know_v he_o who_o before_o he_o know_v not_o that_o be_v know_v of_o he_o he_o may_v reveal_v he_o to_o israel_n he_o baptise_a also_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o repentance_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v well_o that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o israel_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n profit_v nothing_o this_o thing_n ought_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n &_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v moreover_o except_o repentance_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o vain_a c._n and_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o john_n shall_v be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lawfullye_o baptise_v we_o may_v gather_v hereuppon_o that_o no_o man_n have_v liberty_n of_o himself_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n for_o this_o right_n only_o pertain_v to_o god_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o another_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n demand_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 21_o math._n 21_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 34._o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n although_o john_n know_v christ_n who_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v present_a and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v before_o this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o foresay_a heavenlye_a inauguration_n contain_v in_o thirtye_n and_o two_o and_o thirtye_n and_o three_o verse_n he_o know_v this_o jesus_n who_o before_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o know_v this_o not_o by_o the_o vision_n only_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n also_o of_o the_o father_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 3._o math._n 3._o c._n so_o that_o this_o sign_n be_v add_v because_o of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o john_n as_o for_o all_o our_o sake_n m._n but_o see_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n question_v why_o do_v not_o john_n say_v and_o i_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n answer_n answer_n because_o that_o although_o he_o have_v make_v no_o lie_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v noot_v that_o he_o witness_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o gyver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o the_o honour_n &_o office_n of_o reconcil_v man_n unto_o god_n belong_v to_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o m._n and_o this_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o spring_v of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n so_o it_o make_v a_o man_n bless_a as_o christ_n plainelye_o declare_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o matthew_n 16_o math._n 16_o 35._o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v again_o and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n b._n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o evangelist_n pass_v by_o narration_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n to_o the_o testimony_n which_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o say_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o john_n to_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o israel_n have_v he_o thus_o far_o forth_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o story_n pass_v over_o without_o doubt_n many_o thing_n which_o john_n preach_v concern_v the_o lord_n the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v more_o large_o write_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v omit_v with_o the_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v satisfy_v m._n but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n of_o john_n concern_v christ_n among_o those_o which_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o repeat_v who_o in_o affirm_v john_n to_o stand_v commend_v his_o diligence_n in_o reveal_v christ_n as_o one_o that_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o fulfil_v his_o office_n c._n here_o furthermore_o we_o see_v how_o base_a and_o simple_a the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v john_n truelye_o prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ_n but_o christ_n now_o begin_v himself_o to_o prepare_v his_o church_n 36._o and_o behold_v jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v by_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n m._n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o walk_v the_o evangelist_n show_v not_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o receyve_v johns_n baptism_n so_o also_o he_o be_v content_v to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v because_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o eventide_v that_o he_o go_v to_o that_o place_n where_o he_o mean_v to_o rest_v all_o night_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n that_o john_n oftentimes_o call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o notwithout_v cause_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a teacher_n not_o once_o only_o but_o oftentimes_o to_o inculcate_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o auditor_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o
therefore_o seek_v where_o christ_n abide_v where_o god_n dwell_v let_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o follow_v it_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v christ_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 1_o 2._o pet._n 1_o we_o have_v a_o right_n sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n where_o unto_o if_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 119_o psal_n 119_o you_o do_v well_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v m._n they_o say_v not_o we_o will_v come_v to_o morrow_n it_o be_v now_o evening_n but_o with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n they_o receyve_v the_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o occasion_n also_o offer_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o but_o what_o they_o hear_v of_o christ_n the_o evangelist_n hear_v make_v no_o mention_n notwithstanding_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v somewhat_o appear_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o hereafter_o it_o be_v say_v that_o andrew_n tell_v his_o brother_n simon_n say_v we_o have_v find_v messiah_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o evening_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n we_o gather_v that_o these_o two_o disciple_n have_v such_o a_o desire_n to_o hear_v and_o know_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o their_o night_n lodging_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v far_o otherwise_o who_o always_o be_v weary_a and_o unmeete_a to_o follow_v christ_n 40._o one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o hear_v john_n speak_v and_o follow_v he_o be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n c._n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o the_o disciple_n be_v bring_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o christ_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o peter_n afterward_o he_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o philip_n and_o nathanael_n 41._o the_o same_o find_v his_o brother_n simon_n first_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n anoint_v the_o same_o find_v his_o brother_n b._n in_o that_o andrew_n find_v simon_n peter_n his_o brother_n in_o judea_n either_o by_o chaunse_n or_o look_v for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o for_o religion_n sake_n go_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n although_o peradventure_o he_o be_v not_o his_o continual_a disciple_n it_o be_v a_o token_n truelye_o that_o they_o live_v together_o one_o with_o another_o because_o when_o they_o be_v call_v the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o perpetual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o which_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n make_v mention_v they_o be_v a_o fish_n together_o 1_o math._n 4_o mark_n 1_o m._n touch_v the_o other_o disciple_n of_o john_n whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o andrew_n be_v the_o first_o after_o john_n in_o this_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v christ_n know_v the_o which_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v in_o say_v not_o simp_o the_o same_o find_v his_o brother_n simon_n but_o the_o same_o find_v his_o brother_n simon_n first_o and_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o his_o praise_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v where_o he_o find_v he_o we_o have_v find_v messiah_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n messiah_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n christos_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a text_n vnctus_fw-la which_o three_o word_n have_v all_o one_o sense_n and_o signify_v anoint_v but_o these_o word_n we_o have_v find_v messiah_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n and_o do_v note_n that_o simon_n also_o to_o who_o andrew_n tell_v this_o news_n burn_v marueilouslye_o in_o desire_n toward_o christ_n for_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n rejoice_v brother_n for_o he_o who_o both_o of_o we_o have_v seek_v so_o careful_o we_o have_v find_v even_o the_o saviour_n christ_n 4._o john_n 4._o he_o speak_v not_o doubtfullye_o as_o do_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n which_o say_v be_v not_o he_o christ_n but_o as_o one_o ful_o certify_v andrew_n say_v we_o have_v find_v messiah_n 42._o and_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o jesus_n behold_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n e._n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a in_o christ_n by_o faith_n by_o and_o by_o our_o mind_n show_v itself_o to_o another_o and_o begin_v to_o declare_v how_o great_a goodness_n it_o have_v find_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v idle_a for_o it_o will_v confess_v christ_n either_o with_o the_o mouth_n though_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o death_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n or_o else_o by_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n c._n andrew_n have_v scarce_o one_o spark_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o with_o the_o same_o he_o do_v illuminate_v his_o brother_n simon_n woe_n then_o unto_o our_o sluggishness_n if_o we_o be_v more_o ful_o illumine_v do_v not_o endevoure_v ourselves_o to_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n yea_o we_o may_v see_v those_o thing_n in_o andrew_n which_o esay_n require_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n lie_v hold_v on_o his_o neighbour_n &_o that_o he_o say_v come_v let_v we_o ascend_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o esay_n 2_o and_o he_o shall_v teach_v us._n for_o andrew_n reach_v out_o his_o band_n to_o his_o brother_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o disciple_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n m._n so_o be_v they_o wont_a to_o do_v which_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v know_v 25_o math._n 25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n to_o use_v the_o talon_n well_o that_o he_o have_v receyve_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o master_n and_o in_o that_o this_o andrew_n go_v about_o first_o of_o all_o to_o win_v his_o brother_n simon_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o natural_a and_o true_a love_n the_o which_o truelye_o be_v take_v from_o the_o godly_a in_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o husband_n part_n first_o to_o win_v the_o wife_n the_o parent_n their_o child_n the_o brother_n his_o brother_n the_o master_n his_o servant_n and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o win_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o lord_n c._n furthermore_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v peter_n which_o do_v far_o excel_v the_o other_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n and_o ministry_n of_o andrew_n to_o the_o end_n none_o of_o we_o although_o we_o excel_v shall_v think_v scorn_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o inferior_a b._n the_o efficacy_n also_o of_o god_n calling_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o simon_n be_v call_v to_o jesus_n by_o his_o brother_n he_o follow_v so_o as_o many_o as_o be_v choose_v shall_v receyve_v the_o gospel_n be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n 6_o john_n 6_o a._n for_o all_o that_o my_o father_n geve_v i_o say_v christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o b._n we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o god_n will_v call_v in_o heart_n those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o large_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v still_o be_v use_v toward_o they_o which_o show_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v dog_n or_o hog_n thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona._n r._n whereas_o our_o text_n have_v the_o son_n of_o jona_n nonnus_n read_v it_o the_o son_n of_o john_n and_o not_o of_o jona._n to_o the_o which_o agréee_v this_o place_n simon_n johanna_n 21_o john_n 21_o or_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o father_n of_o simon_n be_v call_v in_o ebrue_n jochanan_n or_o in_o the_o chalde_a tongue_n jochanna_n whereupon_o the_o letter_n of_o aspiration_n be_v alter_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_z s_o put_v to_o the_o end_n come_v johannes_n the_o which_o also_o afterward_o be_v make_v short_a become_v jonas_n and_o jochanan_n or_o jochanna_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o we_o call_v in_o english_a john_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v
love_v we_o because_o it_o spring_v from_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v above_o all_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n begin_v at_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o see_v we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o he_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n how_o can_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n until_o our_o sin_n be_v clean_o put_v away_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v just_o angry_a with_o us._n thus_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o make_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o manner_n of_o feel_v of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o clemency_n b._n and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o god_n child_n and_o have_v all_o receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n moreover_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n beside_o he_o 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o which_o bear_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n for_o he_o only_o be_v innocent_a and_o this_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n christ_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o by_o adoption_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o christ_n by_o right_a because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o by_o adoption_n be_v ingraff_v into_o his_o body_n therefore_o this_o name_n of_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v put_v down_o unto_o we_o to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o us._n for_o because_o man_n do_v not_o easy_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o we_o he_o express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v so_o great_o love_v we_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n see_v then_o god_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o love_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o little_a injurious_a to_o christ_n that_o not_o content_v with_o this_o testimony_n shall_v doubt_v still_o and_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o christ_n than_o if_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n have_v be_v give_v to_o death_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o way_n and_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a price_n god_n esteem_v his_o son_n to_o who_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o he_o will_v redeem_v the_o same_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n even_o so_o the_o apostle_n set_v this_o love_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v consider_v 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o say_v which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o also_o with_o he_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o everye_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v a._n concern_v these_o word_n read_v the_o fifteen_o verse_n go_v before_o 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o m._n these_o word_n appertain_v to_o the_o enlarge_n &_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o he_o have_v so_o love_v this_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o same_o he_o may_v by_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n utter_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n by_o his_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n have_v deserve_v perpetual_a condemnation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n toward_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o spare_v it_o and_o by_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n seek_v rather_o to_o offer_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n than_o of_o condemnation_n therefore_o this_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o same_o love_n be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o it_o have_v repress_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o may_v just_o have_v condemn_v the_o world_n r._n the_o will_v therefore_o of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o save_v by_o the_o son_n but_o what_o for_o all_o this_o surelye_o although_o our_o sin_n condemn_v we_o yet_o the_o father_n save_v we_o by_o the_o son_n if_o we_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o cross_n the_o father_n save_v we_o by_o his_o son_n if_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o death_n yet_o the_o father_n save_v we_o by_o the_o son_n therefore_o let_v we_o stedfastlye_o believe_v and_o lean_v to_o this_o word_n god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o for_o hereby_o thou_o may_v receyve_v great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o all_o thy_o affliction_n bu_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n .24_o math._n 26_o and_o .24_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a with_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o now_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n therefore_o although_o now_o thy_o great_a sin_n do_v accuse_v thou_o and_o condemn_v thou_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o fear_v not_o but_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n .23_o ezech._n 18_o and_o .23_o r._n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o live_v which_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o lie_v turn_n from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v bu_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v convert_v and_o repose_v thy_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v for_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o thy_o sin_n 8.31_o rom._n 8.31_o and_o reconcile_v thou_o unto_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a 2.1_o 1._o john_n 2.1_o for_o paul_n say_v if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n .10_o luke_n 19_o and_o .10_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o appertain_v this_o evangelicall_a sentence_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a sentence_n e._n moreover_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n 9.39_o john_n 9.39_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o come_v to_o judgement_n into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v what_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v to_o many_o but_o in_o this_o place_n what_o special_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n .47_o john_n 12._o and_o .47_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v take_v which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n c._n to_o judge_v here_o be_v take_v for_o to_o condemn_v as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n he_o note_v thereby_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o how_o needless_a be_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o destroy_v we_o which_o be_v to_o much_o already_o overwhelm_v with_o destruction_n therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o seek_v to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o destruction_n b._n and_o as_o he_o can_v sin_v to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n at_o the_o length_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n purge_v out_o all_o sin_n 5.24_o joh._n 5.24_o and_o undoubted_o pardon_v whatsoever_o be_v commit_v even_o so_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v condemn_v for_o by_o christ_n he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n have_v already_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o sin_n and_o death_n must_v decrease_v and_o fade_v away_o othersome_a which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o
5.10_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v that_o say_n of_o john_n if_o we_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o so_o forth_o till_o you_o come_v to_o these_o word_n he_o which_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n m._n therefore_o we_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o of_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o deliverer_n and_o redeemer_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeléeving_a he_o shall_v come_v a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a judge_n 2.2_o heb._n 2.2_o bu_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o despise_v the_o send_n and_o word_n of_o angel_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o escape_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n 10.27_o heb._n 10.27_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o wait_v for_o they_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o a_o burn_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v his_o adversaries_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n wear_v evil_a and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n m._n because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o unbeléever_n be_v judge_v already_o and_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o wickedness_n he_o add_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o order_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v such_o that_o no_o man_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o c._n therefore_o he_o prevent_v by_o answer_n the_o murmur_n and_o grudge_n which_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v wont_v to_o use_v to_o reproove_v the_o severe_a rigour_n as_o they_o think_v of_o god_n when_o he_o deal_v more_o sharp_o with_o they_o than_o they_o will_v have_v he_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o hard_a that_o everye_o one_o which_o beléeve_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v his_o damnation_n to_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o everye_o man_n must_v impute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o proper_a fault_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o infidelitye_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o evyll_n conscience_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o unbeléever_n do_v hinder_v they_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o there_o be_v only_o note_v here_o the_o sign_n of_o damnation_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o be_v to_o bridle_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v presume_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n to_o contend_v and_o reason_v the_o cause_n with_o god_n as_o though_o he_o deal_v uniustlye_o with_o they_o in_o punish_v their_o infidelitye_n with_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o such_o judgement_n be_v just_a and_o free_a from_o all_o slander_v not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o prefer_v darkness_n before_o light_n and_o do_v willing_o shun_v the_o light_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o because_o that_o hatred_n of_o the_o light_n procee_v not_o but_o from_o a_o wicked_a mind_n which_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v itself_o of_o evil_a b._n wherefore_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o whole_a condemnation_n be_v predestination_n predestination_n that_o they_o can_v not_o prefer_v christ_n before_o their_o own_o desire_n because_o so_o many_o as_o be_v damn_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v 1.4_o ephe_n 1.4_o even_o as_o also_o with_o god_n so_o many_o as_o be_v save_v be_v save_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o these_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o other_o reject_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v reprobation_n reprobation_n and_o this_o reprobation_n do_v then_o appear_v when_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v rather_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o want_v the_o light_n than_o to_o receyve_v he_o and_o to_o attain_v to_o life_n by_o the_o which_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v accomplish_v and_o fill_v uppe_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n to_o the_o full_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o geve_v occasion_n to_o have_v their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n seal_v and_o fulfil_v m._n therefore_o in_o this_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a that_o they_o do_v willing_o reject_v and_o refuse_v that_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o which_o most_o earnest_o they_o ought_v to_o embrace_v and_o desire_v b._n by_o darkness_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o worldly_a man_n love_v more_o than_o christ_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n as_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o prefer_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o knowledge_n he_o and_o so_o to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n m._n when_o he_o say_v that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v replenish_v and_o full_a of_o darkness_n for_o what_o can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n without_o christ_n christ_n darkness_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n without_o christ_n but_o darkness_n bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n impiety_n error_n blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n superstition_n idolatrye_a wickedness_n of_o life_n filthiness_n uncleanness_n profane_a talk_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a wickedness_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evyll_n b._n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o wicked_a be_v enemy_n to_o the_o light_n of_o life_n god_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n by_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v evyll_n be_v reproove_v for_o how_o can_v injustice_n be_v hide_v when_o righteousness_n be_v in_o place_n how_o can_v foolishness_n not_o be_v see_v when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o wisdom_n now_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o have_v the_o same_o uncover_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o hate_n christ_n which_o manife_v and_o reveal_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o bear_v again_o which_o receyve_v christ_n m._n the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o those_o man_n name_o the_o scribe_n high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o those_o of_o that_o sect_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n be_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evyll_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o their_o own_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_v that_o all_o their_o work_n be_v evyll_n bu_n by_o this_o word_n work_n he_o understand_v evil_a intentes_fw-la thought_n word_n and_o work_n out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n borrow_v this_o say_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v yet_o hide_v 4.3_o 2._o cor._n 4.3_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o perish_v they_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n see_v the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n have_v do_v his_o part_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o the_o sick_a man_n perish_v which_o will_v not_o bewray_v his_o disease_n to_o the_o physician_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v may_v he_o not_o pronounce_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o perish_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n even_o so_o man_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o light_n offer_v to_o they_o because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a a._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n 20._o for_o everye_o one_o that_o evyll_n do_v hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o dede_n shall_v be_v reprove_v m._n this_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n take_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o b._n he_o be_v common_o say_v to_o hate_v the_o truth_n which_o do_v amiss_o see_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o abide_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a also_o c._n for_o therefore_o the_o light_n be_v odious_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o and_o their_o dede_n be_v evil_a and_o do_v seek_v to_o cover_v their_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v whereupon_o
from_o heaven_n christ_n therefore_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o minister_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n alone_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o servant_n special_o when_o comparison_n be_v make_v béetwéene_n christ_n and_o they_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o m._n he_o repeat_v this_o sentence_n first_o of_o all_o to_o inculcate_v and_o imprint_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n alone_o which_o boath_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o also_o be_v above_o all_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o man_n by_o god_n the_o father_n second_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o convenientlye_o adjoine_v and_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o remain_v unspoken_a 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n chr._n because_o these_o by_o corporal_a scence_z of_o hear_v and_o see_v we_o know_v all_o thing_n certain_o and_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v beléeve_v when_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o such_o that_o neither_o fain_a nor_o tell_v lie_n therefore_o to_o confirm_v the_o matter_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n testify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v c._n for_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v obey_v christ_n he_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o because_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o father_n b._n therefore_o christ_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o approve_a true_a 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n m._n and_o he_o say_v not_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o he_o testify_v to_o admonish_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o teacher_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o also_o a_o most_o assure_a witness_n of_o all_o thing_n a._n for_o he_o say_v 8.26_o joh._n 8.26_o what_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 15.15_o john_n 15.15_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n m._n therefore_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v note_v what_o prerogative_n christ_n have_v above_o john_n and_o above_o all_o other_o teacher_n because_o he_o can_v and_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n how_o many_o soever_o in_o this_o life_n teach_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v testify_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o in_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v true_a which_o they_o speak_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v they_o have_v not_o receyve_v by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o fight_n in_o heaven_n but_o either_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n but_o christ_n can_v testify_v in_o this_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n bu_n saint_n john_n here_o do_v reprove_v not_o only_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o the_o incredulity_n of_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a 3.11_o john_n 3.11_o m._n so_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receyve_v not_o our_o witness_n where_o he_o reprove_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o john_n do_v here_o their_o incredulity_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o no_o man_n receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o apostle_n and_o diverse_a other_o receive_v and_o beléeve_v the_o same_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n have_v receyve_v and_o beléeve_v it_o c._n for_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o beléever_n with_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v appear_v nothing_o and_o to_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v stedfastlye_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o embrace_v his_o word_n with_o thankesgeve_a as_o the_o most_o assure_a testimony_n of_o god_n will_n this_o be_v do_v but_o of_o very_a few_o also_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o credit_n give_v to_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v even_o now_o as_o little_a as_o it_o be_v then_o he_o say_v not_o and_o no_o man_n hear_v his_o testimony_n but_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n for_o there_o have_v be_v always_o many_o hearer_n thereof_o but_o there_o have_v be_v few_o receyver_n of_o the_o same_o find_v a._n so_o this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v even_o as_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o and_o his_o own_o receyve_v he_o not_o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receyve_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a m._n from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n the_o baptist_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o praise_n and_o profit_n he_o shall_v receyve_v which_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n secondlye_o what_o hurt_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o which_o receyve_v not_o the_o same_o he_z which_o receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n r._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o beléeve_v his_o word_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n or_o approve_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o confession_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o keep_v his_o promise_n or_o else_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n in_o his_o hart_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god._n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n certify_v and_o confirm_v our_o conscience_n as_o a_o seal_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o his_o word_n 2d_o joh._n 15_o 2d_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n hereupon_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 1.22_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n epheâ—_n epheâ—_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n c._n saint_n john_n also_o here_o prevent_v and_o méete_v by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n which_o may_v turn_v many_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o may_v hinder_v or_o at_o least_o stop_v their_o swiftness_n in_o their_o race_n for_o the_o great_a part_n hang_v to_o much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o déeme_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o least_o when_o it_o see_v the_o same_o in_o some_o place_n to_o be_v reject_v have_v before_o conceyve_v this_o prejudice_n it_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v here_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o god_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o godly_a boldelye_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v ashamed_a or_o gréeve_v at_o the_o smalenesse_n of_o their_o number_n truth_n god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n see_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o himself_o alone_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o sufficient_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o multitude_n therefore_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v withstand_v the_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v good_a man_n from_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god._n they_o have_v also_o whereupon_o to_o rest_v and_o stay_v themselves_o see_v they_o know_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o believe_v thâ—_n oracle_n of_o god._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o faith_n to_o rest_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o god_n goâ—_n faith_n stay_v itself_o upon_o goâ—_n and_o to_o be_v ground_v and_o establish_v by_o his_o word_n
as_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n concern_v christ_n and_o do_v béeleve_v first_o of_o all_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o see_v he_o on_o who_o they_o beléeve_v then_o have_v so_o do_v and_o be_v not_o content_v to_o have_v see_v he_o once_o they_o desire_v to_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o request_v he_o to_o tarry_v still_o with_o they_o 1.23_o phili._n 1.23_o thus_o be_v they_o always_o affect_v which_o true_o know_v and_o love_n christ_n so_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o which_o christ_n also_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 14.3_o joh._n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o also_o paul_n foreshow_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o great_a consolation_n 4.17_o thes_n 4.17_o say_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o always_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n par._n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o desire_n and_o see_v he_o stand_v before_o their_o face_n they_o be_v nothing_o offend_v at_o his_o base_a and_o contemptible_a form_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o kingly_a show_n but_o they_o rather_o invite_v he_o as_o the_o gever_n of_o great_a benefit_n &_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o lodge_v in_o their_o city_n and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n m._n be_v entreat_v he_o tarry_v for_o a_o time_n such_o be_v his_o humanity_n and_o facilitye_n by_o which_o he_o willing_o receive_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o faithful_a special_o when_o they_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o corroborate_n and_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n even_o as_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o samaritan_n do_v b._n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o full_a glorification_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n appear_v in_o the_o magi_n or_o wiseman_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o centurion_n and_o in_o other_o so_o in_o this_o present_a occasion_n he_o mind_v to_o manifest_v the_o call_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 8.5_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 8.5_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o people_n between_o the_o ethnike_n and_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o first_o that_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n after_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o he_o tarry_v only_o two_o day_n with_o they_o whereas_o he_o continual_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n 15.24_o rom._n 15.8_o mat._n 15.24_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o be_v special_o send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n m._n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o geve_v any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n 41._o and_o many_o mo_z believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n c._n here_o this_o word_n believe_v be_v use_v in_o another_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o thyrtye_n verse_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n but_o also_o endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n m._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n r._n therefore_o as_o the_o samaritan_n at_o the_o first_o beléeve_v because_o of_o the_o woman_n word_n but_o afterwards_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o first_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n except_o christ_n by_o his_o voice_n speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o seal_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n also_o paul_n plant_v 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n geve_v the_o increase_n 42._o and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v even_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n m._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o speak_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v think_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o woman_n which_o they_o have_v well_o use_v be_v contemn_v god_n forbid_v but_o rather_o to_o extol_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n himself_o above_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n nay_o they_o seem_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v well_o enough_o the_o woman_n ministry_n by_o which_o they_o at_o the_o first_o beléeve_v because_o they_o talk_v with_o she_o then_o they_o call_v to_o mind_v her_o word_n by_o which_o she_o have_v testify_v of_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v we_o never_o beléeve_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n bu_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v not_o speak_v so_o large_o of_o jesus_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v for_o now_o we_o ourselves_o have_v have_v plain_a experience_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n know_v what_o manner_n of_o personne_fw-fr he_o be_v neither_o as_n persuade_v by_o thy_o word_n only_o do_v we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o be_v convict_v rather_o by_o his_o evident_a doctrine_n we_o know_v and_o undoubted_o believe_v and_o truelye_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n be_v not_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n here_o express_v what_o their_o faith_n be_v name_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o may_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n which_o be_v he_o alone_a upon_o who_o authority_n we_o may_v safe_o stay_v ourselves_o he_o be_v not_o now_o present_a before_o our_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v talk_v with_o we_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n but_o by_o who_o soever_o we_o shall_v happen_v to_o hear_v he_o yet_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v repose_v in_o none_o but_o in_o he_o m._n the_o samaritan_n which_o speak_v here_o speak_v not_o as_o doubtful_a but_o as_o most_o assure_v and_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o they_o most_o constantlye_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v this_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v not_o we_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o therefore_o they_o attain_v unto_o faith_n not_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 8.17_o john_n 8.17_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o unbeléeving_a and_o froward_a nation_n require_v sign_n but_o the_o elect_n do_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o say_v peter_n 6.68_o john_n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v even_o christ_n our_o saviour_n c._n this_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v by_o hear_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o these_o two_o day_n be_v more_o familiarlye_o preach_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n than_o afore_o time_n it_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n bu_n also_o the_o prompt_a &_o ready_a faith_n of_o the_o samaritan_n shall_v condemn_v the_o invincible_a incredulity_n and_o obstinacye_n of_o man_n in_o our_o tyme._n for_o the_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n amongst_o we_o not_o two_o year_n but_o many_o year_n can_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o persuade_v many_o of_o us._n of_o the_o world_n c._n christ_n testify_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n the_o samaritan_n might_n the_o better_o understande_v that_o it_o appertain_v also_o unto_o they_o for_o he_o call_v not_o they_o to_o the_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n as_o lawful_a heir_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o come_v 2.17_o eph._n 2.17_o to_o admit_v foreigner_n into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n
only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o though_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v utterlye_o forsake_v this_o office_n and_o ought_v not_o rather_o to_o reign_v untyll_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n m._n if_o therefore_o christ_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 110.1_o psal_n 110.1_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n 15.25_o 1._o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deceyve_v hereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o knower_n of_o secréete_n and_o a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n m._n that_o we_o have_v get_v such_o a_o judge_n may_v learn_v to_o walk_v before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o sinceritye_n of_o the_o heart_n even_o as_o if_o we_o be_v always_o before_o his_o face_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n 23._o because_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o because_o that_o all_o man_n r._n as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n so_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n c._n for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o live_v idelye_o in_o heaven_n as_o slothful_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o because_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o mighty_a power_n &_o presence_n in_o christ_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n signify_v these_o word_n because_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n then_o that_o the_o father_n will_v be_v know_v and_o woorship_v in_o the_o son_n christ_n god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n there_o to_o behold_v his_o power_n and_o there_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o the_o father_n have_v whole_o pour_v himself_o into_o the_o son_n to_o what_o end_n sure_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o god_n worship_n god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n he_o may_v do_v this_o by_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o god_n without_o christ_n christ_n salvation_n only_a in_o christ_n because_o god_n save_v health_n be_v place_v whole_o in_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n but_o by_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n moreover_o 14.9_o john_n 10.9_o john_n 14.9_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n wherefore_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n c._n all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v insomuch_o that_o we_o have_v this_o feel_v and_o understand_v ingraff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o dare_v deny_v this_o honour_n unto_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o man_n mind_n err_v and_o go_v astray_o in_o seek_v after_o god_n hereupon_o come_v so_o many_o false_a god_n hereuppon_o come_v such_o abominable_a idolatry_n therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a god_n no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o christ_n neither_o shall_v we_o otherwise_o right_o worship_v he_o then_o in_o kiss_v his_o dear_a son_n 2.12_o psal_n 2.12_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v bu_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v worship_v the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o turk_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o son_n like_a and_o coequal_a with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o miss_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o father_n which_o want_v a_o son_n r._n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a fantasy_n and_o imagination_n wherefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o worship_n acceptable_a unto_o the_o true_a god_n let_v he_o not_o depart_v from_o christ_n r._n for_o whosoever_o reject_v christ_n by_o infidelity_n reject_v god_n the_o ethnic_n also_o affirm_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o jew_n also_o say_v the_o like_a of_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o in_o name_n brag_v of_o the_o same_o but_o because_o christ_n to_o the_o ethnic_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o offence_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n 23._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 23._o none_o of_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o god_n neither_o true_o worship_n god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n c._n whereupon_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n 2.22_o 1._o joh._n 2.22_o the_o same_o be_v antechriste_n which_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n god_n the_o father_n 2.11_o philip._n 2.11_o c._n neither_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o under_o the_o law_n for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o obscure_a sight_n of_o christ_n under_o shadow_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n never_o reveal_v himself_o without_o christ_n but_o now_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o king_n all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o have_v submit_v itself_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o see_v the_o father_n have_v command_v he_o to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o imagine_v a_o god_n without_o christ_n he_o maym_v one_o half_a of_o he_o r._n but_o what_o honour_n be_v that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v 24._o very_o verylye_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_z that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o beeleeve_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n to_o life_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n here_o be_v express_v what_o manner_n of_o honour_n be_v require_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o some_o external_a right_a only_a or_o in_o vain_a ceremony_n r._n for_o christ_n seek_v not_o external_a honour_n which_o superstitious_a man_n geve_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o seek_v for_o faith_n because_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o geve_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n c._n whereupon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o a_o sceptre_n unto_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o faithful_a who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o definition_n be_v first_o of_o all_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o common_a than_o the_o false_a profession_n of_o christianisme_n for_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v the_o most_o swear_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o too_o impudent_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o his_o name_n but_o here_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o no_o other_o honour_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v his_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o honour_n soever_o hipocrit_n geve_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o judas_n kiss_n how_o often_o time_n soever_o they_o call_v he_o a_o king_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n m._n therefore_o he_o which_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v into_o this_o world_n of_o the_o father_n for_o our_o salvation_n he_o it_o be_v which_o great_o dishonour_v the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n 4.44_o joh._n 4.44_o he_o say_v that_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n it_o be_v a_o discredit_v to_o the_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v his_o word_n be_v not_o beléeve_v and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o discredit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unbelief_n the_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o the_o nazarite_n r._n moreover_o 6.6_o mar._n 6.6_o because_o to_o believe_v seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o easy_a in_o somuch_o that_o they_o think_v they_o believe_v when_o they_o only_o hear_v this_o name_n think_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v
christ_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n and_o yet_o they_o brag_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v out_o of_o god_n own_o bosom_n you_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n m._n because_o the_o jew_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o certain_a singular_a and_o peculiar_a knoweldge_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o their_o forefather_n have_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o because_o moses_n have_v talk_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v receyve_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o for_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v of_o these_o man_n they_o do_v not_o only_o despise_v all_o other_o nation_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o careless_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n boath_n of_o john_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n most_o apt_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v and_o plainelye_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o plain_a atheist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o mind_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n at_o all_o with_o he_o c._n for_o here_o be_v three_o metophoricall_a kind_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o as_o man_n make_v themselves_o know_v by_o continuance_n and_o by_o word_n even_o so_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o voice_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o visible_a form_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n bu_n for_o as_o god_n by_o his_o nature_n be_v invisible_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v neither_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n 4.24_o ihu_n 4.24_o not_o yet_o clarefy_v nor_o yet_o hear_v with_o these_o corporal_a and_o corruptible_a ear_n nevertheless_o he_o geve_v unto_o his_o servant_n certain_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o speak_v unto_o man_n in_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o so_o he_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n m._n wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o deutronomy_n 4.10_o deu._n 4.10_o concern_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o the_o israelite_n hear_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o not_o the_o proper_a voice_n of_o god_n a._n but_o when_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o he_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n he_o himself_o say_v he_o which_o see_v i_o 14.9_o john_n 14.9_o see_v my_o father_n also_o c._n he_o therefore_o which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n do_v sufficient_o thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o worship_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o a_o god_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n 3.14_o 2._o cor._n 3.14_o lest_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 38._o his_o word_n have_v you_o not_o abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o neither_o understande_v his_o mind_n nor_o meaning_n neither_o have_v you_o graft_v and_o root_v in_o your_o heart_n his_o word_n which_o be_v give_v to_o your_o forefather_n neither_o do_v he_o simp_o say_v and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n but_o he_o add_v this_o in_o you_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o book_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o ear_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v it_o not_o c._n but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a profit_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v root_n in_o we_o and_o abide_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o ever_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o receyve_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o same_o commend_v everye_o where_o and_o right_o he_o object_v this_o unto_o they_o for_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o purpose_n of_o moses_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o christ_n the_o right_a way_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n which_o reject_v christ_n m._n therefore_o christ_n speak_v here_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n 8.9_o john_n 8.9_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n a._n also_o he_o say_v â—7_n john_n 8._o â—7_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o c._n for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n abide_v in_o he_o which_o repell_v the_o life_n itself_o how_o shall_v he_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o which_o seek_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n without_o christ_n be_v imperfect_a and_o void_a the_o near_a therefore_o that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o jew_n turk_n heretic_n and_o papist_n do_v boast_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o reject_v he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o their_o boast_n be_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o r._n the_o four_o testimony_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o scripture_n m._n the_o jew_n have_v the_o scripture_n name_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a brag_n as_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o everlasting_a life_n simp_o to_o have_v and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n divinelye_o inspire_v and_o not_o more_o necessary_a dyligent_o to_o read_v the_o same_o and_o to_o know_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o they_o in_o who_o alone_o all_o salvation_n and_o life_n consist_v c._n therefore_o christ_n here_o reprove_v their_o foolish_a boast_n because_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o they_o take_v hold_v only_o on_o the_o dead_a letter_n for_o he_o do_v not_o simp_o reprehend_v we_o because_o we_o seek_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v they_o be_v provide_v and_o appoint_v to_o we_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n red_a the_o scripture_n ordain_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v red_a because_o they_o which_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v instruct_v to_o salvation_n &_o shall_v find_v in_o deed_n in_o they_o everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o commend_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o may_v when_o they_o seek_v to_o suppress_v the_o light_n of_o life_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o how_o can_v the_o law_n bring_v life_n without_o christ_n who_o alone_o bring_v the_o same_o they_z therefore_o which_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n 3.9_o rom._n 7.7_o 2._o cor._n 3.9_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o the_o kill_n letter_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n to_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o which_o imagine_v of_o christ_n what_o they_o list_v themselves_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o last_o nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a phantasye_a scripture_n christ_n know_v by_o the_o scripture_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o let_v we_o note_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v true_o know_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o this_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v find_v christ_n there_o whosoever_o declyne_v from_o this_o scope_n and_o end_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o weary_v himself_o in_o read_v he_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o what_o can_v we_o know_v and_o understand_v without_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n m._n the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o we_o from_o above_o not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v
6.40_o c._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a feel_v of_o godliness_n for_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n but_o he_o must_v also_o honour_v he_o and_o must_v submit_v himself_o wholye_a unto_o he_o even_o as_o where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o obedience_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o moses_n make_v this_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n 6.5_o deu._n 6.5_o that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n m._n let_v we_o here_o note_n that_o all_o hypocrite_n how_o subtle_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v know_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o lord_n although_o mortal_a man_n can_v not_o espy_v they_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n continual_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n hypocrite_n be_v know_v to_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a none_o of_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o seek_v only_o vainglory_n and_o their_o belly_n 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receyve_v i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n r._n he_o show_v what_o great_a ingratitude_n it_o be_v to_o reject_v he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v to_o save_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o office_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o gain_v a._n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o everye_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o beléeve_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n c._n in_o this_o title_n false_a prophet_n brag_v and_o boast_v themselves_o as_o do_v the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n who_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yea_o satan_n have_v not_o deceyve_v miserable_a man_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o by_o this_o pretence_n who_o subtillye_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o christ_n noat_v the_o matter_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o colour_n or_o pretence_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v therefore_o in_o the_o father_n name_n because_o he_o do_v both_o testify_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v faithful_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o by_o this_o mark_n he_o do_v discern_v and_o note_n lawful_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n from_o those_o that_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v extol_v themselves_o and_o do_v reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v bold_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o this_o place_n teach_v for_o he_o which_o desyer_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n now_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n name_n the_o pope_n come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o very_a blind_a also_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n m._n herebye_o we_o may_v note_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o although_o he_o be_v a_o true_a teacher_n such_o a_o one_o as_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n innocent_a and_o faithful_a he_o be_v not_o receyve_v of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o the_o mighty_a sort_n see_v he_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o his_o father_n name_n and_o declare_v himself_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n by_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o receyve_v of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o myghtie_a and_o principal_a in_o in_o israel_n 15.20_o joh._n 15.20_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n 4.6_o 1._o joh._n 4.6_o a._n also_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o which_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n m._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n which_o the_o father_n have_v send_v into_o this_o world_n christ_n false_a christ_n receiveâ—_n of_o they_o which_o reject_v the_o true_a christ_n shall_v receyve_v false_a christ_n come_v not_o in_o the_o father_n name_n but_o in_o their_o own_o name_n neither_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n but_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n the_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n here_o for_o they_o receyve_v false_a christ_n boath_n before_o and_o also_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o false_a christ_n which_o come_v be_v before_o christ_n 5.36_o act_n 5.36_o galmaliel_n speak_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 24._o math._n 24_o 24._o concern_v those_o which_o come_v after_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n and_o josephus_n make_v mention_v of_o a_o sertayne_v egyptian_a a_o conjurer_n which_o draw_v after_o he_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v read_v of_o simon_n magus_n who_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v call_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n c._n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v often_o time_n rather_o by_o error_n then_o by_o malice_n we_o answer_v that_o none_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n but_o such_o as_o by_o a_o sertayne_v wicked_a desire_n prefer_v lie_n before_o the_o truth_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o satan_n find_v those_o prompt_a and_o apt_a disciple_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o cry_v as_o to_o deaf_a man_n but_o only_o because_o we_o have_v forsake_v righteousness_n willing_o follow_v iniquity_n howbeit_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v proper_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v special_o illuminate_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n know_v the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o such_o do_v not_o harken_v unto_o false_a prophet_n but_o because_o they_o desyer_n to_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o say_v moses_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o rise_n of_o false_a prophet_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o try_v and_o prove_v his_o people_n whether_o they_o love_v he_o or_o no._n â—_o deut._n 13._o â—_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o many_o guiltless_a symplicity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o hypocrisy_n dasele_v their_o eye_n which_o lurk_v within_o their_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v most_o sertayne_v that_o god_n shuttethe_v not_o the_o gate_n against_o those_o that_o knock_v and_o that_o they_o be_v neaver_o disappoint_v of_o who_o he_o be_v sincere_o seek_v truelye_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n 7.7_o math._n 7.7_o when_o that_o the_o power_n the_o apostle_n paul_n ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o that_o the_o power_n of_o illusion_n be_v give_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o which_o reject_v truth_n and_o approve_v unrighteousness_n may_v believe_v lie_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o perish_v 2.10_o 2._o the._n 2.10_o which_o have_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o be_v discover_v who_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o deceit_n and_o wicked_a superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n rage_v most_o furiouslye_o against_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o same_o fear_n will_v bring_v forth_o also_o obedience_n bu_n but_o when_o they_o will_v not_o receyve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v wrap_v in_o error_n and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n false_a prophet_n deceive_v rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v a_o very_a scorn_n and_o derision_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n very_o notable_o have_v describe_v their_o disposition_n 11.13_o 1._o cor._n 11.13_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v the_o most_o meek_a gentle_a and_o love_a christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v cesaer_n 19_o john_n 19_o say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesaer_n and_o he_o stoutlye_o plague_v and_o slay_v they_o answer_v his_o name_n in_o all_o thing_n a._n even_o so_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v miserablye_o in_o subjection_n and_o thraldom_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o
god_n only_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v bu_n here_o he_o open_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n c._n because_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o hard_o that_o they_o which_o be_v domestical_a disciple_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o their_o childhood_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n nay_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o thing_n incredible_a christ_n show_v what_o do_v hinder_v they_o from_o beléeve_v namely_o ambition_n which_o possess_v their_o whole_a mind_n for_o proper_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o swell_v with_o pride_n can_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n b._n they_o which_o believe_v give_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o seek_v for_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o do_v which_o seek_v and_o receyve_v glory_n of_o man_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o faith_n vain_a glorious_a mind_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o attribute_n much_o unto_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n teach_v all_o man_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v desirous_a of_o terrene_a and_o vaineglorye_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v some_o body_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v a_o vacabonde_n and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n but_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o seek_v all_o his_o life_n time_n to_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favoour_fw-mi of_o god_n a._n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o james._n 4._o he_o which_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n 2.15_o 1._o joh._n 2.15_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o m._n christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n condemn_v civil_a honesty_n when_o one_o man_n honour_v another_o but_o he_o speak_v against_o such_o as_o be_v vain_a glorious_a and_o seek_v after_o honour_n the_o apostle_n command_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v one_o before_o another_o in_o honour_n also_o peter_n say_v 12.10_o rom._n 12.10_o honour_v all_o man_n 2.17_o 1._o pe._n 2.17_o but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o honour_v of_o other_o man_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o other_o man_n for_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o not_o so_o question_n but_o how_o do_v these_o word_n agree_v with_o those_o which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o 12.24_o joh._n 12.24_o among_o the_o ruler_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o faith_n kind_n answer_v faith_n of_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o miracle_n or_o by_o a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v these_o thing_n read_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 23._o iustify_v i'faith_o that_o come_v by_o hear_v iustify_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o latter_a kind_n do_v both_o justify_v and_o also_o bring_v life_n concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o latter_a faith_n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o the_o which_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o have_v which_o seek_v more_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n than_o they_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o god._n for_o this_o faith_n as_o it_o beléeve_v so_o it_o both_o speak_v and_o lyve_v i_o beléeve_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v a._n he_o therefore_o which_o wylbe_n a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n both_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n which_o speak_v thus_o 3.18_o 1._o cor._n 3.18_o let_v no_o man_n deceyve_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 6.3_o galat._n 6.3_o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n to_o be_v somewhat_o when_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceyve_v his_o own_o mind_n to_o be_v short_a if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o divine_a and_o heavenlye_a wisdom_n 14.10_o i_o cor._n 14.10_o we_o must_v be_v little_a child_n not_o in_o understanding_n but_o in_o malice_n because_o god_n have_v hide_v his_o secréete_n misterye_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n 11.24_o mat._n 11.24_o for_o where_o ambition_n be_v there_o can_v not_o be_v faith_n 45._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o bu_n he_o conclude_v his_o demonstration_n with_o a_o commination_n or_o threaten_a the_o which_o he_o prosecute_v in_o few_o word_n but_o yet_o most_o effectual_a threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n eternal_a damnation_n if_o so_o be_v they_o go_v forewarde_v in_o their_o unbeléefe_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n serve_v threaten_v aught_o to_o be_v use_v when_o gentle_a admonition_n will_v not_o serve_v c._n for_o toward_o the_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a this_o way_n must_v be_v use_v when_o doctrine_n and_o friendly_a admonition_n will_v not_o prevail_v there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o open_o deride_v god_n but_o there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o be_v swear_v enemy_n unto_o god_n do_v dally_v and_o trifle_v with_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n feign_v to_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n god_n enemy_n which_o wicked_o tread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o foot_n be_v notwithstanding_o as_o proud_a as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n dear_a friend_n for_o who_o can_v persuade_v the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v christianisme_n any_o where_o but_o among_o they_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n with_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n dispute_v here_o when_o they_o be_v notable_a contemner_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o great_o brag_v of_o moses_n insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v not_o let_v to_o hold_v he_o out_o against_o christ_n as_o a_o buckeler_n if_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v be_v to_o they_o a_o heavye_a and_o a_o intolerable_a enemy_n he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v have_v contemn_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n will_v accuse_v they_o the_o which_o they_o much_o more_o esteem_v than_o the_o other_o for_o because_o they_o little_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o discipline_n of_o moses_n say_v we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n 2d_o john_n 9_o 2d_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n but_o as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o wot_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v necessarilye_o now_o he_o affirm_v that_o moses_n of_o who_o they_o boast_v be_v of_o they_o despyse_v also_o and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o accuser_n for_o that_o all_o other_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v suffficient_a to_o condemn_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o beléeve_v not_o in_o he_o bu_n but_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v a_o gross_a manner_n of_o accusation_n by_o which_o moses_n now_o be_v in_o eternal_a bliss_n shall_v be_v vex_v for_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v their_o moses_n testifi_v of_o christ_n and_o threaten_v everlasting_a destruction_n to_o they_o which_o beléeve_v not_o christ_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o moses_n who_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o c._n for_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o he_o may_v quail_v the_o trust_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o false_o glory_v in_o the_o reverence_n of_o moses_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a enemy_n unto_o they_o than_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o so_o false_o they_o have_v allege_v m._n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o those_o which_o false_o brag_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o of_o his_o authority_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v peter_n who_o doctrine_n they_o little_a regard_n a_o bitter_a accuser_n before_o god_n a._n and_o to_o be_v
unthankful_a to_o god_n be_v stark_o blind_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o do_v disdain_n and_o contemn_v all_o the_o miracle_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v see_v because_o christ_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o will_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n they_o will_v daily_o have_v extol_v he_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o now_o because_o he_o reprehend_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o carnal_o addict_v they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o hear_v he_o no_o more_o but_o do_v withstand_v he_o say_v what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v bu_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o speak_v much_o in_o thy_o own_o commendation_n as_o though_o thou_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v and_o redeem_v mankind_n r._n thou_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o saviour_n send_v of_o god_n thou_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o thou_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v get_v but_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o so_o senseless_a and_o foolish_a that_o thou_o speak_v these_o thing_n we_o will_v straight_o way_n believe_v thou_o and_o reverence_v thou_o alone_o and_o forsake_v moses_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o what_o sign_n by_o what_o miracle_n do_v thou_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n bu_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v that_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o thou_o will_v seem_v and_o be_v account_v to_o be_v show_v this_o unto_o we_o by_o some_o heavenlye_a sign_n by_o which_o we_o be_v convict_v as_o by_o invincible_a argument_n we_o may_v now_o boldelye_o receyve_v thou_o and_o may_v believe_v thou_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n b._n to_o believe_v here_o signifi_v wholye_a to_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o thou_o beléeve_v so_o also_o the_o people_n béeléeve_v moses_n 14.31_o exo._n 14.31_o m._n here_o we_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o so_o long_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v be_v enemy_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o many_o at_o this_o day_n c._n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n gospelere_n carnal_a gospelere_n because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o their_o sin_n they_o earnest_o receyve_v his_o gospel_n and_o require_v no_o probation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o to_o demand_v from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n have_v his_o beginning_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n be_v no_o more_o their_o master_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o deny_v their_o desire_n m._n othersome_a require_v miracle_n as_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v all_o ready_a boath_n by_o miracle_n &_o also_o by_o the_o sciptur_n a._n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o chrildren_n 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n b._n hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o these_o man_n seek_v for_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o lord_n id_o and_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o without_o labour_n even_o as_o the_o people_n long_o before_o have_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n with_o manna_n c._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n gaul_v they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v like_a to_o brute_n beast_n to_o fill_v their_o belly_n for_o they_o bewray_v this_o their_o gross_a affection_n when_o they_o require_v such_o a_o messiah_n as_o may_v feed_v they_o m._n this_o be_v another_o argument_n of_o their_o witstandinge_a christ_n they_z object_n moses_n and_o the_o father_n and_o they_o pretend_v their_o authority_n to_o cloak_n their_o incredulity_n withal_o as_o contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n require_v to_o be_v in_o he_o b._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o work_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v thy_o thy_o word_n thou_o have_v once_o feed_v five_o thousand_o of_o we_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n but_o moses_n feed_v six_o hundeder_v thousand_o of_o our_o father_n or_o there_o abouts_o with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n but_o as_o yet_o thou_o have_v show_v we_o no_o such_o sign_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o that_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n than_o thy_o disciple_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n than_o of_o thou_o c._n but_o whereas_o they_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o manna_n that_o they_o do_v very_o subtle_o to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o moderate_a desire_n of_o corporal_a meat_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o do_v oppose_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v call_v bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o angel_n food_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o call_v manna_n bread_n from_o heaven_n although_o god_n fyll_n the_o belly_n of_o his_o people_n as_o man_n fill_v hog_n give_v they_o no_o better_a thing_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n at_o all_o when_o they_o do_v wicked_o reject_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n now_o offer_v to_o they_o m._n for_o moses_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v feed_v the_o people_n with_o manna_n say_v and_o he_o give_v thou_o manna_n to_o eat_v which_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o father_n know_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v to_o thou_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o everye_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n b._n manna_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o angel_n because_o it_o rain_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n a._n there_o be_v some_o which_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o great_a man_n because_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o in_o another_o place_n signify_v prince_n and_o noble_a man_n 32._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu_n the_o lord_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o filthy_a their_o affection_n be_v answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o require_v partly_o because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o fill_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o hungary_n nor_o to_o play_v pageant_n before_o every_o one_o 23.9_o luk._n 23.9_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o herod_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o day_n before_o he_o have_v show_v so_o manifest_a a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n that_o there_o need_v not_o the_o repetition_n of_o many_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v prove_v by_o that_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o prophet_n who_o hitherto_o the_o father_n have_v look_v for_o and_o the_o very_a same_o man_n which_o in_o this_o place_n require_v a_o sign_n confess_v then_o that_o truth_n which_o now_o they_o doubt_n of_o for_o they_o have_v say_v this_o be_v very_o that_o prophet_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o he_o fare_v as_o thoug_a he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o multitude_n their_o ingratitude_n inconstancy_n and_o their_o malice_n go_v about_o by_o pure_a symplicity_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n m._n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o people_n do_v to_o much_o hang_v upon_o moses_n as_o though_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o father_n those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o ryghtlye_o judge_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o manna_n nor_o truelye_o understande_v that_o celestial_a bread_n much_o less_o desire_v the_o same_o he_o use_v a_o earnest_a asseveration_n but_o christ_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o he_o speak_v only_o by_o comparison_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v manna_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n only_o but_o that_o be_v truelye_o and_o proper_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a nutriment_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o christ_n here_o oppose_v the_o world_n against_o heaven_n because_o the_o incorruptible_a
lord_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o the_o capernaite_v see_v do_v not_o see_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o come_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n into_o this_o world_n than_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o he_o be_v most_o sertain_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v reject_v none_o of_o they_o but_o will_v willing_o embrace_v everye_o on_o of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o other_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o capernaite_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n c._n therefore_o lest_o their_o unbeléefe_n shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a obstinacy_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o none_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v stand_v nevertheless_o although_o many_o beleve_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v detract_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v esteem_v the_o same_o as_o nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o reverence_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a many_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a man_n do_v doubt_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o which_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o stumble_a block_n christ_n provide_v when_o he_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v his_o which_o believe_v not_o if_o to_o such_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v unsavoury_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n embrace_v the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n come_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n not_o of_o human_a strengthe_n whomesoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n come_v to_o the_o son_n c._n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v without_o exception_n god_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n but_o god_n choose_v they_o who_o he_o delyver_v to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v give_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o be_v not_o give_v moreover_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o his_o elect_a with_o so_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o for_o this_o word_n of_o geve_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v he_o do_v regenerate_v and_o addict_v they_o to_o i_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n bu_n they_o therefore_o which_o believe_v believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o have_v to_o accuse_v their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n grace_n salvation_n come_v through_o grace_n those_o who_o the_o father_n will_v have_v save_v he_o geve_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v they_o and_o the_o father_n geve_v when_o he_o drive_v &_o frame_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o geve_v they_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n receive_v when_o he_o friendly_a entertayn_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o join_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v he_o have_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o have_v also_o glorify_v m._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v hear_v not_o according_a to_o that_o dyvine_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n to_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v that_o it_o have_v not_o but_o accord_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mediation_n reconciliation_n and_o human_a redemtion_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n as_o to_o a_o mediator_n reconcilor_n &_o redeemer_n out_o of_o that_o sinful_a multitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n those_o to_o be_v savid_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a a_o we_o have_v already_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n m._n for_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o unbeléeve_a capernaite_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o notwitstandinge_v the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v to_o he_o otherwise_o they_o have_v beleve_v in_o he_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o know_a savioure_n reveal_v by_o the_o father_n concern_v those_o i_o say_v he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o c._n the_o which_o also_o partayn_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v gentle_o receyve_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o faith_n and_o charge_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v healtful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o feel_v he_o and_o have_v experience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n a._n this_o place_n therefore_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 18.47_o joh._n 18.47_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n therefore_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n again_o 10.26_o joh._n 10.26_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v 13.48_o act_n 13.48_o because_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sheep_n m._n for_o we_o read_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n b._n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v abject_n to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v despise_v as_o dust_n may_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o christ_n will_v love_o receive_v they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o he_o cast_v none_o away_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n he_o preserve_v he_o to_o the_o end_n 10.18_o joh._n 10.18_o &_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v m._n for_o they_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o can_v never_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o see_v it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v savid_n and_o who_o not_o 2_o ephe._n 2_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o yet_o notwitstand_v no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o fay_v and_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n 2.19_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o or_o not_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o manifest_a to_o our_o heart_n than_o that_o which_o our_o heart_n most_o of_o all_o desier_v 13.5_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v try_v and_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n do_v you_o not_o know_v yourselves_o whether_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v sure_a by_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o as_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o to_o the_o son_n and_o whether_o the_o son_n will_v cast_v we_o away_o or_o no._n if_o we_o come_v to_o chest_n no_o doubt_n we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v away_o b._n but_o see_v none_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o elect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bring_v to_o security_n and_o sloth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v which_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o
have_v open_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o god_n they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o to_o perish_v miserablye_o who_o be_v call_v gentle_o and_o love_o of_o christ_n wander_v else_o where_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n bu_n by_o this_o he_o mean_v the_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o good_a work_n c._n for_o in_o he_o he_o teach_v be_v store_n and_o sufficient_a to_o fill_v us._n the_o metaphor_n in_o show_n seem_v hard_a when_o he_o say_v that_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o beléeve_a shall_v never_o want_v any_o spiritual_a goodness_n he_o call_v that_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o in_o spring_v shall_v never_o decrease_v or_o wax_v dry_a as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o flood_n he_o mean_v the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v short_a here_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spyrite_n as_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o same_o 39_o but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receyve_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o there_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v but_o this_o speak_v he_o m._n because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o ignorant_a obscure_a and_o dark_a as_o parabolicall_a therefore_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o evangelist_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o c._n the_o name_n of_o water_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o spirit_n because_o of_o cleanesse_n because_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o purge_v our_o fylthinesse_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o such_o like_a there_o be_v not_o all_o one_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o that_o because_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o humour_n &_o moistness_n of_o life_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v water_v we_o with_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenlye_a dew_n and_o here_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n because_o all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o one_o word_n of_o water_n whereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o dead_a man_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v life_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o m._n these_o word_n show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v which_o they_o shall_v receyve_v and_o not_o rather_o which_o they_o that_o believe_v have_v receyve_v because_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o bu_n he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v coequal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n m._n for_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o 33.6_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v testify_v no_o less_o of_o he_o than_o of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v simp_o concern_v his_o work_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o before_o christ_n be_v gloryfy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a when_o as_o he_o manifestlye_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o in_o all_o those_o godly_a man_n which_o begin_v to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o other_o &_o that_o many_o way_n c._n but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v out_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d be_v open_o give_v so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o world_n under_o the_o humâ—â—â—_n base_a form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o forsake_v comparativelye_o as_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v set_v against_o the_o old_a god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o father_n then_o verilye_o the_o disciple_n receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o whereof_o come_v faith_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n r._n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n cast_v out_o develle_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o flesh_n c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spyrite_n be_v give_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o manifest_a and_o evident_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a ornament_n and_o bewtye_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n but_o he_o take_v then_o the_o just_a and_o solemn_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o he_o defer_v the_o full_a exhibition_n of_o his_o spirit_n untyll_o that_o time_n spirit_n regeneration_n the_o fevite_z of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v here_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spyrite_n or_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o adoption_n i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v which_o be_v promise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o visible_a gift_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n notwithstanding_o proper_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n 40._o many_o of_o the_o people_n therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n say_v ofâ—_n truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n bu_n here_o be_v repeat_a 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receyveâ—â—_n the_o world_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v evidentlye_o and_o plain_o make_v the_o multitude_n diverslye_o affect_v in_o the_o which_o be_v both_o good_a and_o simple_a and_o also_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a hearer_n c._n whereupon_o some_o think_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o there_o roase_a contention_n among_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o three_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o christ_n christ_n three_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o sort_n confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v not_o abhor_v his_o doctrine_n but_o how_o light_n and_o frivolous_a this_o confession_n be_v it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o they_o allow_v the_o teacher_n neither_o understand_v nor_o feel_v what_o he_o mean_v or_o speak_v for_o they_o can_v not_o trulye_o embrace_v christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o they_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o they_o do_v well_o that_o they_o think_v some_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o reverence_v he_o for_o be_v thus_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v they_o may_v easy_o have_v attain_a to_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n 41._o but_o other_o say_v this_o be_v christ_n but_o some_o say_v shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n but_o other_o say_v c_o these_o do_v better_a which_o plain_o confess_v christ_n m._n for_o they_o seem_v to_o profit_v better_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o other_o and_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o other_o bu_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v before_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v a_o true_a confession_n for_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o but_o of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n but_o some_o say_v shall_v christ_n c._n the_o third_o sort_n resist_v be_v evil_a and_o unbeléeving_a and_o corrupt_v with_o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o do_v not_o only_o think_v and_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o
themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o same_o fury_n in_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o conscience_n have_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_n at_o all_o do_v scoff_n and_o deride_v all_o that_o they_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n 23_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o m._n christ_n do_v so_o answer_v unto_o their_o secréete_n whisper_v that_o he_o declare_v boath_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o place_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v and_o also_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v dye_v in_o their_o sin_n you_o say_v he_o be_v from_o beneath_o c._n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o mind_v short_o and_o sharp_o to_o reprehend_v they_o pronounce_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understande_v his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o error_n and_o blindness_n be_v for_o that_o you_o be_v quite_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a and_o savour_v whole_o of_o this_o world_n but_o i_o be_o from_o above_o and_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o teach_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o not_o worldly_a thing_n except_o therefore_o as_o new_a bear_v you_o change_v your_o mind_n you_o shall_v never_o understande_v any_o whit_n of_o my_o philosophy_n c._n for_o under_o these_o word_n world_n and_o from_o beneathe_n he_o comprehend_v all_o that_o man_n have_v vy_z nature_n for_o sin_n death_n affliction_n glory_n pomp_n riches_n power_n and_o such_o like_a carnal_a thing_n be_v from_o beneathe_n and_o of_o this_o world_n c._n and_o thus_o he_o put_v discrepaunce_n and_o difference_n between_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n mind_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v heavenlye_a wisdom_n and_o our_o mind_n stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o noane_n shall_v be_v a_o meet_a disciple_n for_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v conform_v by_o his_o spyrite_n and_o hereuppon_o it_o come_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o seldom_o find_v in_o the_o world_n because_o natural_o all_o mankind_n be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n world_n i'faith_o syldom_o find_v in_o the_o world_n except_o those_o who_o he_o lift_v up_o by_o special_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n r._n for_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o righteousness_n to_o faith_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o eternal_a felicity_n by_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n m._n moreover_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v in_o himself_o the_o nativitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o communion_n and_o partetaking_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o corruption_n which_o come_v through_o sin_n &_o the_o sugiestion_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o deny_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o exempt_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spyrite_n from_o the_o spot_v and_o pollusion_n of_o this_o world_n a._n in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 19_o joh._n i5_n 19_o mix_v with_o wicked_a and_o ungodlye_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o god_n have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o present_a wicked_a world_n 3.20_o phili._n 3.20_o and_o their_o conversation_n be_v heavenly_a 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v dye_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v dye_v in_o your_o sin_n i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o m._n the_o join_v together_o of_o these_o sentence_n do_v manifestlye_o declare_v that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n for_o he_o say_v not_o simp_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v dye_v but_o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v dye_v wherefore_o because_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o declaration_n do_v before_o so_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o damnation_n say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v correct_v i2_n 1._o co._n 11_o i2_n least_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n c._n now_o he_o put_v the_o plural_a number_n sin_n whereas_o he_o use_v before_o the_o syngule_a number_n sin_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n save_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o note_n that_o unbeléefe_n be_v the_o well_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o evelles_fw-la not_o because_o incredulity_n only_o be_v sin_n or_o death_n because_o the_o same_o alone_a make_v we_o guilty_a before_o god_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o because_o it_o do_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o do_v deprive_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o deliveraunce_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o therefore_o the_o jew_n through_o obstinate_a malice_n do_v reject_v the_o medicine_n they_o geve_v unto_o themselves_o a_o mortal_a wound_n and_o hereuppon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o heap_v on_o sin_n upon_o another_o m._n furthermore_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o sin_n as_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n teach_v i5_n death_n reward_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.22_o 1._o cor_fw-la i5_n we_o may_v also_o gather_v that_o our_o destruction_n come_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o so_o also_o of_o their_o punishment_n but_o he_o which_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o dot_v defile_v himself_o with_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v also_o free_a from_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o that_o be_v to_o say_v death_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v sin_v shall_v dye_v 4_o eâ—ec_n i8_n 4_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a upon_o they_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o what_o he_o have_v add_v nothing_o and_o because_o he_o have_v add_v nothing_o it_o be_v much_o which_o he_o have_v commend_v for_o they_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o show_v the_o same_o c._n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n a_o great_a emphacis_fw-la and_o force_n because_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v notwithstanding_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a point_n be_v the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n whereof_o due_o spring_v righteousness_n and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v draw_v amiss_o this_o thing_n to_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v join_v that_o with_o he_o which_o be_v wrighten_a in_o exodus_fw-la i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 3_o exod._n 3_o when_o as_o he_o speak_v hear_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v towards_o us._n this_o sentence_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v noated_a for_o man_n do_v never_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o evelles_fw-la in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o although_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o destruction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o neglect_v christ_n they_o seek_v for_o vain_a remedy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v here_o note_n that_o until_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o deliverer_n do_v reveal_v itself_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n do_v abound_v 25._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n who_o be_v thou_o bu_n bu_n wonderful_a liberty_n of_o question_v or_o rather_o carnal_a licence_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o wonderful_a do_v the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n
m._n those_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n they_o still_o dissemble_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v dye_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o christ_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o father_n they_o malliciouslye_o prosecute_v r._n for_o he_o say_v before_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o therefore_o importunatelye_a they_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v when_o as_o before_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o say_v thou_o testifye_v of_o thyself_o but_o thy_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a they_o have_v hear_v therefore_o enough_o who_o he_o have_v say_v himself_o to_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v have_v beléeve_v his_o word_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v with_o this_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v but_o to_o entrap_v and_o snare_v he_o again_o bu_n for_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v know_v who_o he_o be_v if_o so_o be_v their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evell_a have_v not_o let_v they_o maliciouslye_o therefore_o and_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v dye_v in_o our_o sin_n except_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o arthe_n who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o who_o shall_v we_o think_v thou_o to_o be_v as_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a who_o thou_o be_v thus_o be_v we_o wont_a to_o speak_v contemptouslye_o to_o those_o who_o we_o think_v do_v too_o much_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o state_n and_o who_o forget_v their_o own_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n wax_v too_o proud_a that_o we_o may_v say_v who_o be_v thou_o a._n all_o the_o godly_a ought_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o such_o question_n as_o these_o be_v which_o declare_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o not_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v the_o world_n know_v not_o you_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o so_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o know_v nor_o belove_v of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n m._n m._n this_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o many_o man_n seem_v obscure_a and_o be_v diverslye_o expound_v of_o interpreter_n some_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v call_v himself_o the_o beginning_n bu_n but_o it_o be_v put_v adverbiallye_o and_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o this_o which_o we_o say_v at_o the_o first_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o sodainlye_o arise_v but_o be_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n even_o as_o i_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o and_o whatsoever_o i_o now_o speak_v it_o be_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v short_a this_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o by_o this_o word_n beginning_n he_o comprehend_v all_o that_o time_n since_o the_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n in_o say_v also_o that_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o begnning_a he_o join_v his_o present_a doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n than_o this_o that_o they_o beléeve_v not_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o gospel_n for_o everye_o where_o christ_n only_o be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o phrophete_n and_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o reject_v christ_n which_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o offer_v himself_o before_o they_o 26._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o yea_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o r._n now_o he_o use_v a_o commination_n or_o threaten_v against_o the_o contemner_n and_o derider_n of_o his_o word_n c._n because_o that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n he_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n no_o further_o but_o only_o pronounce_v that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o revenger_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contemn_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o so_o be_v i_o will_v accuse_v you_o your_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n geve_v i_o occasion_n enough_o bu_n i_o may_v cast_v in_o your_o tooth_n many_o heinous_a offence_n but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v be_v thereby_o the_o worse_a c._n i_o will_v now_o omit_v they_o but_o my_o father_n which_o have_v give_v i_o authority_n to_o teach_v will_v do_v his_o office_n and_o will_v defend_v his_o word_n from_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o man_n bu_n for_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a and_o infallible_a truth_n c._n to_o the_o same_o end_n almost_o partain_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v where_o he_o say_v 2.13_o 2._o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o in_o fine_o he_o threaten_v the_o unbeléeving_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o discreedite_n his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o defend_v his_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a stabillitye_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o make_v god_n alone_a sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v reject_v the_o same_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o presume_v of_o this_o defence_n shall_v faithful_o serve_v christ_n they_o may_v bold_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n with_o who_o i_o be_v before_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o speak_v now_o in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o the_o contempt_n of_o my_o doctrine_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o my_o father_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n the_o which_o very_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o like_a whereof_o a_o man_n shall_v seldom_o find_v wherefore_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o golden_a letter_n c._n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o father_n who_o enjoin_v unto_o he_o his_o office_n moreover_o by_o his_o example_n he_o prescribe_v a_o common_a law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v hear_v but_o he_o which_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n m._n for_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n which_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v what_o mortal_a man_n may_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o come_v from_o god_n they_z therefore_o be_v sincere_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n which_o can_v true_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o minister_n we_o be_v we_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v as_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o seducer_n c._n wherefore_o as_o he_o noat_v the_o perverse_a arrogancy_n of_o man_n which_o intrude_v themselves_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o instruct_v &_o arm_v with_o invincible_a constancy_n all_o godly_a teacher_n which_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o call_n that_o have_v god_n their_o captain_n and_o defender_n they_o may_v bold_o withstand_v all_o mortal_a man_n 27._o howbeit_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o his_o father_n m._n these_o word_n be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o parenthisis_n to_o note_n the_o dull_a understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o jew_n be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o therefore_o want_v their_o common_a sense_n understande_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n of_o his_o
thing_n which_o please_v he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o say_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o always_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v his_o father_n it_o may_v certaynelye_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o alone_o both_o these_o construction_n be_v true_a for_o the_o father_n leave_v not_o those_o alone_a which_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v have_v a_o assure_a judgement_n that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o continual_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o c._n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v confourme_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o government_n for_o if_o so_o be_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n have_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o because_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v want_v all_o our_o study_n and_o labour_n shall_v have_v evyll_n success_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o seem_v to_o have_v good_a success_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n at_o the_o leangth_n shall_v be_v stark_o naught_o m._n many_o boast_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v all_o kind_n of_o error_n because_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o err_v but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o hereby_o to_o prove_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_o by_o their_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a life_n in_o the_o church_n c._n furthermore_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n complain_v of_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o his_o country_n man_n among_o who_o he_o find_v almost_o noane_n which_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o he_o show_v that_o he_o account_v this_o one_o thing_n sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v god_n his_o revenger_n so_o we_o at_o this_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o not_o to_o faint_a because_o the_o faithful_a be_v few_o in_o number_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n withstand_v our_o doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o alone_o hereby_o also_o appear_v how_o foolish_a the_o boast_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v who_o set_v god_n aside_o boast_v of_o their_o multitude_n multitude_n papist_n boast_v of_o multitude_n a._n as_o though_o the_o invinsible_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n ▪_o might_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o contempt_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o little_a slocke_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o than_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o bu_n christ_n hitherto_o teach_v most_o plainelye_o both_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a sure_a and_o infallible_a and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o light_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o illuminate_v justify_v and_o save_v all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o plain_a and_o effectual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n want_v not_o her_o fruit_n in_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o pharisee_n withstand_v the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o the_o which_o verylye_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o name_o that_o we_o also_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n the_o messiah_n the_o life_n and_o light_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n c._n therefore_o when_o all_o hope_n be_v past_a there_o arise_v some_o fruit_n among_o so_o many_o let_v b._n for_o there_o be_v bee_n never_o want_v which_o suck_n honey_n out_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o god_n word_n howesoever_o the_o spider_n draw_v poison_v out_o of_o the_o same_o m._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o how_o that_o open_a contention_n with_o the_o adversary_n concern_v religion_n want_v not_o fruit_n if_o so_o be_v rail_v and_o taunt_a be_v shun_v and_o all_o thing_n dyrect_v and_o dispose_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o obstinate_a adversary_n receyve_v no_o profit_n who_o seek_v not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a but_o only_o hunt_v after_o their_o own_o private_a honour_n and_o gain_n yet_o notwithstanding_o great_a profit_n may_v redoune_n to_o those_o which_o be_v sincere_a and_o indyfferent_a hearer_n of_o the_o controversye_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o time_n in_o many_o place_n whereupon_o our_o adversary_n when_o such_o disputation_n shall_v be_v concern_v religion_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o secréete_n without_o any_o publyke_a auditory_a take_v diligent_a heed_n lest_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n shall_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o as_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o allow_v which_o with_o impudent_a reproach_n and_o rail_v more_o lyke_a player_n than_o divine_n do_v not_o beutifye_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n but_o defourme_v it_o do_v not_o manifest_v it_o but_o obscure_a it_o do_v not_o commend_v it_o but_o make_v the_o same_o more_o odious_a even_o so_o their_o malice_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v which_o either_o altogether_o deny_v serious_a sober_a godly_a and_o moderate_a inquisition_n and_o discuss_v publikelye_o to_o be_v have_v concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o else_o do_v so_o limmite_v and_o bind_v they_o that_o they_o serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n jest_n by_o any_o mean_v the_o miserable_a church_n may_v be_v holpen_v c._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n here_o improperlye_o speak_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a preparation_n to_o faith_n for_o he_o commend_v they_o no_o far_o than_o that_o they_o be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o receyve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o also_o appertain_v the_o next_o admonition_fw-la 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continewe_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o very_a disciple_n then_o say_v jesus_n bu_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n leave_v the_o wicked_a railer_n and_o gentle_o turn_v to_o those_o that_o beléeve_v teach_v they_o very_o notable_o what_o be_v needful_a and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v m._n this_o example_n special_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o also_o may_v seek_v with_o all_o their_o power_n diligent_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v new_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o business_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o apply_v himself_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v call_v it_o wateringe_v take_v a_o similitude_n of_o young_a plant_n which_o be_v often_o tim_n set_v in_o the_o ground_n in_o vain_a if_o so_o be_v the_o diligence_n of_o water_a be_v not_o adjoin_v thereunto_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n b._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v ipocrite_n as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v see_v among_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n judge_v to_o he_o beléever_v therefore_o to_o note_n these_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o which_o have_v truelye_o beléeve_v the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o very_a disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v now_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o beleve_v if_o therefore_o you_o percevere_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o word_n and_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o faith_n either_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n or_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o my_o cross_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v you_o for_o my_o true_a dicsiple_n for_o they_o be_v not_o true_a disciple_n which_o one_o while_n believe_v and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o when_o some_o offence_n or_o persecution_n arise_v go_v away_o perseveraunce_n perseveraunce_n c._n here_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n begin_v well_o except_o he_o proceed_v and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o exhort_v those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o perseveraunce_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o pronounse_v those_o to_o be_v his_o very_a disciple_n which_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o
faith_n they_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n but_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o jesu_n for_o i_o have_v receyve_v my_o sight_n therefore_o jesus_n can_v be_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodlye_a man_n c._n they_o be_v deceyve_v which_o think_v that_o this_o beggar_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o this_o word_n sinner_n here_o also_o sygnify_v as_o it_o do_v a_o little_a before_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodlye_a man_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v always_o that_o god_n hear_v none_o but_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a heart_n for_o see_v that_o faith_n only_o make_v we_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n god_n faith_n make_v we_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o wicked_a can_v come_v unto_o he_o yea_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v abhor_v their_o prayer_n even_o as_o he_o do_v boath_n their_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o invit_v the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n xi_o esay_n 1i_fw-la xi_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n only_o which_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n 4.5_o rom._n 8_o i5_n galat._n 4.5_o father_n to_o be_v short_a no_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o he_o which_o have_v his_o heart_n purge_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n even_o so_o they_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sacrilege_n i6_n psa_fw-la 50_o i6_n than_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o soul_n health_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o fyft_v psalm_n therefore_o this_o beggar_n do_v not_o reason_n amiss_o that_o christ_n come_v from_o god_n because_o he_o hear_v and_o grant_v his_o petition_n 32._o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a c._n hereby_o this_o beggar_n do_v amplyfie_v the_o excelencye_n of_o the_o miracle_n because_o so_o far_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n can_v remember_v the_o like_a deed_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unthankful_a which_o do_v willing_o wâ—ncke_v at_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n m._n and_o very_o warelye_o and_o wyselye_o he_o say_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v blind_a have_v not_o be_v open_v but_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n ever_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n do_v such_o a_o deed_n for_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o by_o this_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a miracle_n by_o which_o a_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o this_o man_n be_v of_o god_n whereupon_o also_o he_o add_v say_v 33._o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o c._n therefore_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n to_o win_v credit_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n m._n by_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o confound_v that_o which_o the_o phariseis_n have_v speak_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 34._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o and_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o they_o answer_v &_o say_v bu_n the_o phariseis_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n that_o this_o beggar_n may_v either_o be_v corrupt_v or_o make_v afeard_a whereby_o he_o may_v cease_v from_o preach_v of_o jesu_n furthermore_o our_o rabbin_n and_o doctor_n be_v ashamed_a that_o a_o beggar_n and_o ydyot_n have_v stop_v their_o mouth_n whereupon_o they_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n and_o last_o point_n the_o which_o be_v the_o cruel_a contempt_n of_o all_o order_n of_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n and_o the_o condemnation_n and_o execration_n of_o the_o truth_n 18.3_o prou._n 18.3_o for_o when_o the_o wicked_a come_v then_o come_v contempt_n and_o with_o the_o vile_a man_n reproach_n c._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o allude_v unto_o his_o blindness_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o proud_a man_n to_o vex_v such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o calamitye_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o vile_a beggar_n and_o impudent_a knave_n dare_v thou_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o doctor_n &_o our_o rabbin_n our_o labour_n be_v to_o seek_v out_o and_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o hearken_v unto_o our_o commandment_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o it_o become_v thou_o to_o hold_v thy_o peace_n we_o be_v holy_a man_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o miserable_a sinner_n bu_n for_o by_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o heinous_a offence_n thou_o have_v provoke_v god_n vengeance_n to_o light_n upon_o thou_o thou_o vile_a wretch_n insomuch_o that_o thou_o be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n have_v be_v just_o punish_v of_o god_n who_o have_v open_o plague_v thou_o and_o have_v mark_v thou_o as_o one_o abominable_a and_o for_o all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o r._n and_o dare_v thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o dispute_n with_o we_o concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o faith_n m._n and_o be_v thou_o so_o impudent_a that_o thou_o be_v not_o afeard_a in_o our_o presence_n to_o reason_n of_o divine_a matter_n even_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o we_o but_o ydiote_n and_o sinner_n r._n avaunt_o with_o thy_o madness_n thou_o gross_a knave_n who_o it_o beseem_v not_o to_o talk_v with_o us._n c._n therefore_o they_o do_v scorn_n and_o reproach_n he_o even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o mark_n and_o show_v token_n of_o his_o wickedness_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o diverse_a of_o the_o scribe_n be_v persuade_v that_o man_n soul_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n go_v into_o new_a boddye_n and_o in_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o former_a offence_n hereupon_o these_o man_n think_v that_o this_o man_n which_o before_o be_v blind_a be_v then_o defile_v with_o his_o sin_n this_o preposterouse_a opinion_n ought_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o always_o measure_v not_o man_n sin_n with_o the_o scourge_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n m._n let_v we_o also_o note_n the_o pride_n of_o these_o doctoures_fw-la and_o rabbin_n this_o blind_a man_n have_v with_o modesty_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n by_o which_o he_o beléeve_v that_o he_o come_v as_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr also_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o good_a man_n concern_v god_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o be_v either_o arrogantlye_o speak_v or_o impertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v demand_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr condemn_v this_o modesty_n of_o impudence_n because_o it_o be_v boath_n free_a and_o also_o repugnaunt_a to_o their_o malice_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v so_o arrogant_a that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v teach_v godly_a &_o learned_a man_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n to_o many_o such_o doctor_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v at_o this_o day_n who_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v great_a impudencye_n if_o any_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n though_o he_o be_v ask_v do_v fréelye_o utter_v his_o opinion_n before_o they_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v contumelious_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o order_n asthough_o they_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o other_o also_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o give_v to_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a man_n more_o faith_n fear_v of_o he_o and_o religion_n than_o to_o these_o great_a doctor_n wherehy_o he_o may_v suppress_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n c._n wherefore_o see_v god_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o whosoever_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o god_n may_v always_o find_v we_o apt_a
god_n c._n by_o which_o answer_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v although_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o concern_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v m._n i_o be_o ready_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o to_o embrace_v he_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o country_n which_o call_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n lord_n and_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n desier_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n for_o now_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o béeleve_v his_o doctrine_n 37._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o haste_v boath_n see_v he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o which_o talk_v with_o thou_o r._n that_o faith_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o miracle_n be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o miracle_n do_v not_o bring_v faith_n but_o do_v only_o confirm_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v conceive_v before_o by_o the_o word_n wherefore_o that_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v now_o restore_v to_o his_o sight_n may_v true_o béeleeve_v christ_n creap_v into_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o belever_n as_o one_o bear_v of_o new_a seed_n which_o be_v immortal_a jesus_n will_v be_v acknoweledged_a of_o he_o for_o christ_n that_o from_o this_o begin_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o bv_o for_o faith_n have_v his_o degréese_n and_o his_o increasinge_n m._n the_o preterperfectence_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o before_o this_o time_n this_o blind_a man_n have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v the_o same_o serious_o and_o with_o their_o whoale_n heart_n and_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v although_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v never_o so_o base_a and_o abiecte_a 38._o and_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o he_o worship_v he_o lord_n i_o believe_v bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o repose_v my_o whoale_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o thou_o m._n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o his_o word_n do_v not_o only_o beget_v faith_n but_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n this_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o say_v what_o i_o think_v of_o thou_o i_o will_v keep_v to_o myself_o but_o by_o and_o by_o before_o they_o all_o which_o be_v present_a set_v all_o shame_n aside_o and_o fear_n he_o confess_v his_o faith_n boath_n in_o word_n and_o in_o work_n and_o he_o worship_v he_o c._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n divine_a worship_n or_o no._n the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v sygnifi_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sertayn_a veneration_n declare_v by_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n or_o by_o such_o like_a outward_a sign_n notwitstand_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o rare_a and_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o worship_n be_v hear_v noated_a as_o that_o this_o blind_a man_n give_v much_o more_o honour_n unto_o christ_n than_o belong_v either_o to_o a_o man_n or_o to_o a_o prophet_n bu_n for_o although_o we_o read_v often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o man_n have_v wor_n ship_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o obeisance_n and_o dutiful_a curtesey_n yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o the_o circumstance_n do_v prove_v that_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v understode_v of_o that_o odoration_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o c._n although_o therefore_o the_o blind_a man_n have_v not_o profit_v so_o far_o that_o he_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v persuade_v notwithstanding_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o as_o one_o ravish_v of_o his_o wit_n by_o admiration_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o he_o m._n this_o place_n plain_o enough_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n see_v he_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o suffer_v himself_o at_o diverse_a time_n to_o be_v worship_v bu_n let_v the_o jew_n and_o turk_n prate_v with_o the_o arian_n at_o their_o pleasure_n deni_v jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n the_o truth_n which_o can_v lie_v the_o most_o mighty_a miracle_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o power_n which_o sensible_o work_v in_o the_o faithful_a testify_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n m._n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o coequal_a with_o he_o in_o divinity_n majesty_n and_o honour_n 39_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a i_o be_o come_v to_o judgement_n c._n christ_n in_o this_o place_n call_v that_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o restore_v thing_n confound_v and_o disperse_v into_o their_o due_a and_o lawful_a order_n notwithstanding_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o very_o there_o seem_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o human_a reason_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v blind_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o see_v this_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o god_n secret_a judgemente_n by_o which_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n b._n and_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o sight_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o be_v stark_o blind_a to_o see_v in_o body_n so_o i_o geve_v unto_o thou_o &_o to_o other_o also_o which_o those_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n contemn_v in_o divine_a matter_n as_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v see_v understand_v love_n and_o possess_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o never_o see_v and_o which_o see_v you_o will_v not_o see_v and_o which_o thing_n also_o make_v you_o bless_v for_o ever_o thus_o those_o wise_a man_n which_o have_v see_v many_o thing_n unknowen_a to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o do_v think_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o shall_v see_v more_o by_o the_o shine_a brightness_n which_o i_o teach_v because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o devel_n want_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v i_o bereve_v of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v miss_v of_o all_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o that_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a may_v stumble_v and_o be_v break_v upon_o i_o which_o be_o the_o head_n corner_n stone_n immoovable_a upon_o who_o also_o i_o myself_o will_v fall_v at_o the_o last_o and_o grind_v they_o all_o to_o powder_n c._n also_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o come_v not_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v by_o the_o salt_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n for_o he_o do_v not_o proper_o blind_a any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o reprobate_n do_v desy_a nothing_o more_o than_o to_o extinguish_v his_o light_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v darcken_v and_o shut_v up_o by_o the_o light_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o fine_a forsomuch_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v accidental_a that_o some_o by_o his_o come_n be_v make_v blind_a by_o the_o way_n of_o grant_v he_o call_v those_o which_o see_v ironicée_v unbeléeving_a because_o they_o be_v blind_a do_v think_v themselves_o very_o quick_o syght_v and_o wise_a and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o trust_n they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o gloriouse_a show_n because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o deed_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o do_v see_v which_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o under_o the_o foolish_a trust_n of_o wisdom_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o do_v make_v account_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n as_o of_o wisdom_n such_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n
be_v to_o be_v hear_v â–ª_o as_o true_a sheapehearde_n if_o so_o be_v we_o despise_v not_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n 2._o but_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v the_o sheapehearde_n of_o the_o sheep_n c._n if_o so_o be_v therefore_o they_o which_o be_v call_v sheapehearde_n do_v seek_v to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v no_o less_o than_o wolf_n and_o thief_n for_o such_o be_v not_o true_a shéepeheard_n because_o they_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n neither_o must_v we_o have_v fellowship_n and_o society_n with_o any_o other_o flock_n than_o with_o that_o which_o agree_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unbéeléeve_a multitude_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o wicked_a priest_n neither_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a name_n a._n because_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v inwardelye_o raven_a wolf_n 3._o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o c._n this_o porter_n or_o doorekéeper_n be_v god_n who_o judgement_n christ_n seem_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o approve_v pastor_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v other_o the_o world_n do_v willing_o receyve_v and_o do_v gladlye_a honour_n they_o but_o god_n who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v not_o other_o than_o such_o as_o lead_v the_o sheep_n by_o this_o way_n then_o follow_v the_o obedince_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o porter_n this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o disciple_n and_o the_o teacher_n be_v link_v together_o that_o as_o the_o one_o go_v before_o so_o the_o other_o follow_v after_o some_o notwithstanding_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o private_a knowledge_n which_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o sheep_n but_o the_o former_a senâ—e_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o firm_a 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n c._n he_o mean_v that_o the_o sheep_n do_v discern_v and_o know_v the_o shepherd_n from_o wolf_n even_o by_o their_o voice_n this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n 4.1_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o by_o which_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n do_v judge_v and_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o false_a invention_n of_o man_n a._n we_o be_v command_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n which_o may_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n c._n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n go_v before_o in_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o serious_a desire_n to_o obey_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v what_o be_v true_a but_o also_o receyve_v the_o same_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o may_v follow_v the_o shepherd_n 5._o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n bu_n because_o the_o faithful_a do_v neither_o know_v nor_o receyve_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o chaste_a wife_n only_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o her_o husband_n they_o do_v flee_v from_o he_o which_o bring_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n c._n neither_o do_v they_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n neither_o be_v they_o scatter_v when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o 6._o this_o proverb_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o understode_v not_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o r._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v under_o foolishness_n can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n m._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n use_v a_o proverb_n when_o no_o doubt_n he_o know_v that_o his_o adversary_n understand_v not_o the_o same_o let_v he_o read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o thirtéene_a chapter_n of_o mathewe_n beginning_n at_o the_o thirtéene_a verse_n 7._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n bu_n when_o the_o phariseis_n understand_v not_o what_o this_o parable_n mean_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o add_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o c._n the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v have_v be_v allegorical_a bu_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o oath_n lest_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n c._n for_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o similitude_n he_o now_o plainelye_o expound_v bu_n and_o he_o open_v certain_a thing_n by_o the_o conjecture_n whereof_o we_o may_v easelye_o open_v and_o dissolve_v the_o rest_n c._n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o all_o spiritual_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o he_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o shéepheard_n think_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o aloan_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v gather_v r._n christ_n also_o be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o the_o good_a shéephearde_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o the_o door_n by_o which_o everye_o faithful_a man_n enter_v into_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n to_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o church_n sheepefolde_a christ_n be_v the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepefolde_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n no_o man_n can_v teach_v right_o in_o the_o church_n except_o he_o teach_v christ_n truelye_o and_o except_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pure_o without_o mix_v the_o same_o with_o human_a tradition_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o quicken_v neither_o receyve_v any_o consolation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n c._n wherefore_o christ_n invit_v and_o call_v all_o which_o desire_v salvation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a which_o forsake_v he_o seek_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a gate_n open_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o all_o other_o way_n and_o passage_n be_v quite_o shut_v up_o 8._o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o all_o even_o as_o many_o a._n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverslye_o expound_v be_v restrain_v of_o some_o to_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o to_o such_o like_a c._n but_o christ_n general_o compare_v all_o false_a doctrine_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o false_a prophet_n with_o godly_a teacher_n but_o yet_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o absurdlye_o extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o whosoever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o have_v not_o seek_v to_o gather_v sheep_n unto_o christ_n they_o have_v abuse_v this_o title_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o christ_n in_o time_n but_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n moses_n be_v before_o christ_n the_o prophet_n also_o be_v before_o christ_n but_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v christ_n plainelye_o though_o he_o lie_v hide_v under_o shadow_n and_o tip_n â–ª_o 1._o pet._n ay_o 21_o â–ª_o a._n for_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2i_fw-mi 2._o pet_n 1_o 2i_fw-mi r._n wherefore_o they_o
be_v with_o christ_n true_a pastor_n because_o they_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pasture_n of_o christ_n c._n therefore_o we_o must_v note_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o thing_n contrary_a be_v compare_v here_o together_o but_o yet_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o little_a difference_n and_o contrarietye_n find_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n testify_v that_o all_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v seduce_v from_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o mortal_a plague_n because_o without_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o deadly_a destruction_n r._n therefore_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o human_a tradition_n and_o the_o carnal_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v théeve_n and_o murderer_n for_o with_o their_o pestilent_a docttrine_n they_o murder_v soul_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v lie_n do_v perish_v together_o with_o the_o lie_n which_o they_o believe_v c._n nevertheless_o by_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v truth_n antiquity_n prove_v not_o the_o truth_n how_o much_o god_n esteem_v of_o antiquity_n and_o how_o much_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o eastern_a of_o the_o same_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o contend_v with_o christ_n for_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v be_v move_v herewith_o that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v teacher_n who_o have_v care_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o direct_v &_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n christ_n himself_o expreslye_o say_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o many_o such_o there_o have_v be_v or_o how_o long_o ago_o they_o have_v be_v because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o door_n the_o which_o whosoever_o leave_v and_o dig_v up_o gate_n and_o break_v up_o door_n to_o enter_v in_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n but_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o m._n by_o these_o sheep_n he_o mean_v the_o elect_a c._n and_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o false_a teacher_n first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v lest_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o such_o as_o go_v astraye_n we_o by_o their_o example_n think_v that_o we_o also_o may_v go_v astraye_n and_o perish_v for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n and_o matter_n of_o trust_n when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o defend_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o manifold_a lying_n in_o weight_n of_o wolf_n and_o théeve_n a._n to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n namely_o that_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n shall_v work_v wonder_n so_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o even_o the_o elect_a also_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a 24.24_o mat_n 24.24_o c._n it_o may_v be_v and_o often_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sheep_n do_v err_v and_o go_v astraye_n before_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o shéepefolde_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o their_o call_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o come_v often_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n be_v stranger_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v sheep_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o repugnaunt_a with_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v with_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o error_n be_v notwithstanding_o keep_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o godly_a faith_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n for_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a when_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o sheep_n that_o for_o a_o time_n have_v go_v astraye_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v remain_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o shéepefolde_a for_o ever_o for_o this_o be_v always_o and_o without_o exception_n true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o i9_n i._o john_n ay_o i9_n which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o we_o do_v abide_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bu_n therefore_o because_o the_o elect_v have_v always_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n slocke_n print_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o and_o by_o they_o know_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o false_a teacher_n procee_v from_o another_o spirit_n these_o sheep_n love_n christ_n desyer_n christ_n and_o seek_v after_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o preach_v he_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v his_o word_n they_o joyful_o receive_v the_o same_o whereas_o they_o do_v not_o know_v a_o stranger_n voice_n but_o flee_v from_o the_o same_o they_o be_v stranger_n which_o differ_v from_o christ_n which_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o abhor_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v stranger_n which_o forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n teacher_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o false_a teacher_n wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n marvel_v that_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n for_o he_o preach_v not_o unto_o we_o christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n &_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o preach_v unto_o we_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o will_v be_v account_v in_o deed_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a pastoure_n in_o earth_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v bind_v and_o remit_v our_o sin_n therefore_o see_v we_o be_v christ_n and_o do_v know_v no_o man_n voice_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o our_o shepherd_n let_v that_o lycaon_n with_o his_o deceyvour_n and_o false_a teacher_n go_v to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v write_v lycaon_n be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o archades_n who_o go_v about_o by_o murder_n to_o deface_v the_o god_n jupiter_n as_o ovid_n write_v c._n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v less_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v also_o if_o so_o be_v many_o out_o of_o a_o few_o slide_v away_o the_o godly_a teacher_n have_v herewith_o all_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o that_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v they_o a._n he_o which_o know_v god_n say_v saint_n john_n hear_v us._n c._n it_o be_v our_o part_n diligent_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o &_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o whoale_n world_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o our_o number_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n i_o be_o the_o door_n r._n twice_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o door_n not_o by_o superfluous_a repartition_n but_o by_o a_o necessary_a explication_n of_o a_o double_a door_n b._n for_o there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o another_o also_o for_o sheep_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v c._n a_o notable_a consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o christ_n promise_v unto_o they_o health_n and_o a_o prosperous_a state_n then_o he_o express_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v safe_o whether_o soever_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v to_o their_o contentation_n by_o egress_n and_o regress_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n mean_v all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n life_n 8_o 2._o par._n 2.10_o deu_fw-la 28.6_o psa_fw-la 12i_fw-la 8_o m._n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n c._n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o first_o that_o in_o christ_n our_o soul_n shall_v find_v pasture_n which_o otherwise_o be_v ready_a to_o pine_v and_o be_v feed_v with_o nothing_o but_o wind_n the_o second_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a defence_n and_o fort_n to_o we_o against_o the_o invasion_n of_o wolf_n and_o théeve_n r._n for_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o life_n righteousness_n salvation_n life_n and_o all_o god_n grace_n be_v pasture_n
meet_v christ_n that_o she_o may_v secret_o entertain_v he_o because_o he_o have_v but_o late_o escape_v out_o of_o peril_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v scarce_o appease_v which_o be_v a_o little_a mitigate_v by_o his_o departure_n into_o galilee_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o return_n again_o may_v have_v more_o violent_o burst_v forth_o but_o mary_n sit_v still_o in_o the_o house_n m_o mary_n know_v not_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o if_o she_o have_v no_o doubt_n she_o will_v have_v go_v forth_o with_o her_o sister_n to_o meet_v he_o 21._o then_o say_v martha_n unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o dye_v m._n it_o beseem_v he_o which_o receive_v and_o entertain_v a_o guest_n to_o use_v frendlye_a word_n in_o salute_v and_o welcom_v that_o so_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o good_a will_n and_o fren_z hart_n so_o martha_n here_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o begin_v with_o a_o complaint_n howbeit_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o do_v modest_o declare_v her_o mind_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v thou_o lord_n by_o thy_o presence_n can_v have_v deliver_v my_o brother_n from_o death_n yea_o thou_o can_v do_v it_o yet_o because_o god_n will_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o and_o speak_v thus_o she_o do_v rather_o follow_v her_o affection_n then_o keep_v she_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o word_n partly_o proceed_v from_o faith_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v mix_v therewith_o which_o carry_v she_o yond_o her_o bond_n for_o in_o that_o she_o persuade_v herself_o that_o her_o brother_n shall_v not_o have_v dye_v if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v present_a where_o learn_v she_o so_o to_o believe_v very_o it_o be_v not_o conceive_v of_o any_o promise_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o she_o rather_o fulfil_v she_o own_o desire_n than_o obay_v christ_n it_o proceed_v of_o faith_n that_o she_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n power_n and_o great_a goodness_n but_o in_o that_o she_o persuade_v herself_o of_o more_o than_o she_o have_v receive_v or_o hear_v of_o christ_n she_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v always_o observe_v the_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n lest_o a_o man_n persuade_v himself_o of_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o warrant_v of_o god_n word_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o martha_n lean_v to_o much_o to_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o martha_n be_v mix_v with_o immoderate_a desire_n and_o not_o altogether_o free_a from_o superstition_n can_v not_o perfect_o shine_v only_o the_o spark_n thereof_o appear_v in_o these_o word_n she_o reckon_v christ_n among_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o who_o obtain_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o if_o so_o be_v she_o have_v have_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o his_o power_n she_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v i_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n in_o martha_n and_o in_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o severe_o reject_v the_o same_o but_o bear_v patient_o with_o it_o and_o when_o he_o see_v convenient_a time_n increase_v the_o same_o this_o méeknesse_n and_o patience_n the_o apostle_n set_v before_o we_o to_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o be_v week_n in_o the_o faith_n receive_v 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o m._n the_o lord_n make_v no_o answer_n to_o martha_n complain_v of_o his_o absence_n for_o he_o rather_o desyered_a to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o raise_n up_o the_o dead_a man_n than_o by_o his_o word_n c._n but_o the_o clemency_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a who_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o martha_n in_o those_o thing_n aforesaid_a of_o himself_o promise_v more_o unto_o she_o than_o she_o herself_o dare_v open_o and_o preciselye_o ask_v m._n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o know_v what_o thou_o will_v have_v thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o desyer_n thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o brother_n bu_n thou_o do_v believe_v that_o i_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n can_v easy_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n what_o i_o will_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v life_n for_o thy_o bury_a brother_n but_o i_o promise_v now_o unto_o thou_o that_o thy_o brother_n shall_v arise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o i_o which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o father_n m._n all_o they_o have_v to_o note_n this_o word_n of_o consolation_n which_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o friend_n out_o of_o this_o life_n let_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o hear_v this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n thy_o father_n shall_v rise_v again_o thy_o son_n shall_v rise_v again_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o thy_o friend_n shall_v rise_v again_o moreover_o in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o plain_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o but_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o modesty_n and_o humility_n which_o the_o lord_n teach_v every_o where_n 24._o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n again_o martha_n bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o her_o faith_n for_o a_o weak_a faith_n look_v for_o nothing_o but_o common_a chance_n and_o fortune_n but_o true_a faith_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o common_a course_n but_o to_o god_n promise_n c._n here_o therefore_o the_o exceed_a fearfulness_n of_o martha_n bewray_v itself_o in_o that_o she_o do_v extenuate_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v a_o lit_o before_o that_o she_o go_v far_o than_o be_v meet_v when_o by_o she_o own_o fantasy_n she_o imagine_v a_o sertaine_a hope_n to_o herself_o and_o now_o she_o be_v slipte_v into_o the_o contrary_a vice_n who_o when_o christ_n reched_a forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o she_o stand_v still_o tremble_v wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ground_n our_o hope_n upon_o this_o or_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n and_o again_o lest_o the_o lord_n open_v his_o mouth_n shall_v find_v our_o heart_n to_o close_v and_o straight_o shut_v a._n but_o we_o see_v that_o when_o christ_n teach_v martha_n she_o hear_v he_o not_o without_o some_o fruit_n m._n worldling_n faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n deride_v by_o worldling_n for_o first_o of_o all_o she_o beléeve_v that_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v this_o faith_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v deride_v and_o mock_v who_o think_v that_o this_o world_n will_v continue_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o second_o she_o beléeve_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n this_o faith_n the_o saduceis_n do_v not_o alow_o neither_o can_v human_a reason_n comprehend_v the_o same_o and_o she_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v but_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o job_n speak_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n m._n and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n she_o take_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o special_a resurrection_n of_o her_o brother_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o let_v we_o gather_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o i_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o i_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v pardon_n and_o forgeve_v the_o penytent_n and_o beléeve_a therefore_o also_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o forgeve_v i_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v i_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a therefore_o he_o will_v resist_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n c._n by_o this_o answer_n martha_n will_v have_v speak_v more_o than_o she_o dare_v hope_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v if_o so_o be_v thou_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o upon_o trust_n hereof_o i_o comfort_v myself_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o understande_v some_o great_a matter_n yea_o or_o no._n 25._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o yea_o
they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v forsake_v they_o and_o follow_v christ_n because_o they_o be_v to_o slow_a and_o favourable_a this_o manner_n of_o speech_n desperate_a man_n do_v use_v when_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o do_v any_o evell_a wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sharp_a set_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evell_a how_o much_o more_o constant_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o phariseis_n by_o their_o own_o voice_n condemn_v themselves_o affirm_v that_o the_o more_o they_o seek_v to_o entrap_v snare_n betray_v and_o to_o excommunicate_a christ_n the_o more_o his_o glory_n encreace_v euenso_fw-la the_o wicked_a not_o know_v their_o own_o judgement_n be_v condemn_v m._n also_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o note_n what_o fruit_n and_o profit_n the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n make_v their_o account_n to_o have_v by_o their_o practice_n namely_o this_o that_o the_o world_n go_v not_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n he_o which_o go_v after_o he_o disdain_v with_o his_o heart_n the_o darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o cast_v from_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o human_a mastershippe_n therefore_o they_o bend_v their_o whoal_n mind_n to_o restrain_v the_o world_n from_o follow_v after_o christ_n when_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v and_o see_v the_o feruente_a desyer_n of_o the_o people_n they_o say_v behold_v all_o the_o whoale_n world_n go_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o bishope_n and_o phariseis_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n behave_v themselves_o least_o the_o world_n know_v the_o truth_n shall_v follow_v christ_n but_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n before_o this_o latter_a and_o corrupt_a world_n all_o the_o adversaries_n that_n be_v shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o prevail_v nothing_o but_o also_o see_v the_o zeal_n and_o desyer_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o truth_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v 30._o pro._n 2i_o 30._o you_o see_v that_o we_o profit_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n go_v after_o this_o doctrine_n a_o for_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o prudence_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n bu_n therefore_o let_v those_o miserable_a wretch_n be_v mad_a so_o long_o as_o they_o listen_v christ_n the_o lord_n do_v rain_n and_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n 20._o there_o be_v sertaine_a greek_n among_o they_o that_o come_v to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n c._n many_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o barbarian_n but_o because_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a for_o this_o be_v severe_o forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n give_v straight_o charge_v and_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n leave_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n shall_v follow_v judaisme_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o asya_n and_o greece_n have_v liberty_n to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o offer_v sacryfyce_n in_o the_o temple_n furthermore_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v themselves_o their_o temple_n &_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v pollute_v a._n for_o we_o know_v what_o happen_v in_o paul_n tyme._n for_o when_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v of_o asia_n see_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o cause_v a_o tumulte_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o cry_v man_n of_o israel_n help_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o teach_v all_o man_n everye_o where_o against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o law_n and_o this_o place_n he_o have_v also_o bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n 21.27_o act_n 21.27_o and_o have_v pollute_v this_o holy_a place_n for_o they_o have_v see_v before_o with_o he_o in_o the_o city_n trophinus_n a_o ephesian_a who_o they_o suppose_v that_o paul_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n these_o greek_n therefore_o of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n sainte_n john_n speak_v be_v jew_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o dwell_v far_o of_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v they_o in_o as_o sojourner_n and_o stranger_n not_o know_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v than_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o thereabouts_o the_o scence_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v receyve_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o king_n not_o only_o of_o the_o indweller_n of_o jewrye_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o city_n at_o the_o feast_n day_n but_o also_o that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v a_o far_o of_o even_o to_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o come_v to_o worship_v c._n this_o also_o they_o may_v have_v do_v in_o their_o country_n but_o saint_n john_n speak_v here_o of_o solemn_a worship_n which_o be_v join_v with_o sacrifice_n for_o although_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o temple_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n else_o where_o neither_o have_v they_o in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n every_o man_n daily_o spiritual_o worship_v god_n in_o his_o house_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o worship_v eternallye_o according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o which_o end_n the_o feast_n day_n be_v ordain_v wherefore_o if_o these_o man_n come_v so_o far_o with_o great_a cost_n with_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o not_o without_o peril_n and_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o their_o godliness_n what_o excuse_n can_v we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n except_o we_o can_v testify_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n at_o home_n at_o our_o house_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v baptism_n his_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o therefore_o the_o neglect_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v declare_v that_o we_o be_v to_o can_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n 21._o the_o same_o come_v therefore_o unto_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v fain_o see_v jesus_n m._n in_o these_o man_n we_o have_v a_o example_n both_o of_o modesty_n and_o also_o of_o providence_n of_o modesty_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rush_v rashlye_a into_o the_o lord_n presence_n without_o his_o will_n but_o do_v seek_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v by_o his_o good_a will_n this_o declare_v that_o they_o think_v humble_o of_o themselves_o and_o honourablye_o of_o christ_n of_o prudence_n in_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o everye_o one_o but_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o familiar_a friend_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o use_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o pharisey_n or_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n that_o they_o do_v compel_v christ_n but_o do_v seek_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o by_o philip._n for_o reverence_n always_o beget_v modesty_n m._n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v who_o help_n to_o use_v if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n man_n can_v do_v nothing_o here_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v doctor_n or_o master_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o pharisées_fw-fr but_o we_o must_v common_a with_o the_o true_a disciple_n by_o who_o ministry_n access_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v get_v c._n but_o whereas_o the_o papist_n gather_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v patroness_n and_o advocate_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o vain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o refutation_n place_n prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a ground_v on_o this_o place_n the_o greek_n talk_v with_o philip_n face_n to_o face_n but_o he_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o dead_a from_o who_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a do_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o like_a but_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o human_a boldness_n after_o that_o the_o same_o have_v take_v liberty_n
but_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o â—ende_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 29._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thounder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o c._n this_o very_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o shall_v be_v amazse_v at_o so_o manifest_a a_o miracle_n some_o like_a deaf_a man_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o confuse_a sound_n which_o god_n speak_v plain_o other_o some_o not_o so_o senseless_a and_o dull_a yet_o notwithstanding_o diminish_v much_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a voice_n fain_o a_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o aucthoure_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o very_a same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n among_o man_n for_o god_n speak_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v itself_o which_o ought_v to_o shake_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v so_o can_v with_o many_o even_o as_o though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o mortal_a man_n only_o to_o other_o some_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v stammer_a speech_n a_o barbarouse_n voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thunder_n but_o yet_o that_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v without_o profit_n for_o beside_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v not_o interpret_v much_o s_n but_o the_o euaungeliste_n think_v good_a to_o note_n bréefe_o what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v general_o in_o the_o world_n namely_o for_o that_o the_o great_a part_n hear_v god_n to_o speak_v plain_o and_o effectual_o hear_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o euaungeliste_n attribute_v hear_v to_o this_o multitude_n belong_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o in_o part_n only_o 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n m._n the_o hearer_n think_v that_o this_o voice_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o he_z therefore_o expound_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o say_n this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o c._n but_o have_v christ_n no_o need_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n or_o have_v the_o father_n less_o care_n for_o he_o than_o for_o we_o we_o must_v hold_n this_o principle_n as_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n even_o so_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v bestow_v for_o our_o sake_n furthermore_o this_o also_o be_v true_a that_o the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o external_a miracle_n also_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a reprehension_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o deaf_a as_o a_o stone_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o see_v god_n speak_v for_o their_o sake_n their_o ingratitude_n be_v void_a of_o excuse_n see_v they_o apply_v not_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o m._n christ_n in_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o expound_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o have_v say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v also_o glorify_v it_o again_o for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n c._n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v end_v the_o battle_n already_o do_v triumph_n not_o only_o as_o the_o overcommer_n of_o fear_n but_o also_o as_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n for_o notable_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o may_v have_v be_v to_o the_o disciple_n the_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n this_o word_n judgement_n signify_v in_o some_o man_n opinion_n reformation_n to_o othersome_a damnation_n but_o the_o first_o signification_n be_v best_a as_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o lawful_a order_n for_o we_o know_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v begoone_o already_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o death_n be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o a_o princely_a state_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o full_a reformation_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_n that_o this_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v abolish_v flesh_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o whatsoeever_o else_o be_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n final_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o mortification_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v cast_v forth_o because_o hereof_o come_v confusion_n &_o deformity_n that_o while_n satan_n usurp_v tyranny_n iniquity_n do_v abound_v therefore_o satan_n be_v cast_v forth_o the_o world_n be_v call_v from_o defection_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n b._n for_o in_o judgement_n matter_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v alter_v and_o reform_v xi.xxi._fw-la luk._n xi.xxi._fw-la in_o the_o world_n satan_n have_v quiet_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o spoil_v he_o c._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o satan_n be_v cast_v forth_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n question_v who_o daily_o maintain_v war_n against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n answer_v answer_v we_o answer_v that_o this_o eiection_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o short_a time_n but_o that_o the_o notable_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v which_o daye_o appear_v a._n therefore_o we_o must_v daily_o fight_v against_o the_o sondery_a assault_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o seek_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n continual_o who_o he_o may_v devowre_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v so_o fight_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o victory_n 24_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o rapine_n psal_n 24_o m_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a prince_n of_o the_o same_o but_o by_o rapine_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v mankind_n subject_n unto_o he_o by_o sin_n otherwise_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 2.2_o 1._o cor._n 4.4_o ephe._n 2.2_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbeléefe_n by_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n m._n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o now_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o get_v entrance_n again_o into_o his_o old_a seat_n christ_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n can_v reign_v together_o christ_n be_v let_v in_o erpell_v satan_n and_o satan_n be_v receive_v 10.16_o joh._n 10.16_o christ_n depart_v for_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a 32._o and_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o unto_o i_o in_o that_o our_o savioure_n speak_v here_o so_o general_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flock_n also_o he_o use_v this_o general_a speech_n because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v boath_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n 6.16_o 2_z cor._n 6.16_o according_a to_o this_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o shepfoulde_n 33._o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v dye_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o chariot_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v carry_v all_o the_o faithful_a with_o he_o to_o his_o father_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v b._n you_o shall_v exalte_n i_o and_o set_v i_o in_o my_o true_a glory_n when_o you_o lift_v i_o up_o upon_o the_o cross_n you_o shall_v lift_v up_o my_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v dye_v with_o great_a ignominy_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v think_v not_o only_o to_o cast_v i_o down_o but_o also_o utter_o to_o destroy_v i_o of_o the_o which_o your_o purpose_n you_o shall_v so_o fail_v that_o by_o the_o very_a same_o death_n you_o shall_v exalt_v i_o in_o deed_n from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
they_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o that_o they_o which_o know_v he_o know_v god_n also_o the_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n c._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n rest_v not_o upon_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o upon_o god_n 17.3_o ihon._n 17.3_o because_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a yea_o in_o his_o face_n he_o behould_v god_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v but_o only_o because_o a_o man_n appear_v unto_o man_n when_o god_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o see_v also_o jest_n they_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o only_o who_o they_o see_v heé_n requier_v to_o be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o of_o so_o great_a majesty_n as_o be_v the_o father_n for_o say_v he_o whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o i_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o which_o be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o which_o beléeve_v the_o father_n must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n and_o so_o consequentlye_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n must_v also_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o do_v truelye_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o stay_v himself_o upon_o this_o faith_n do_v believe_v god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o do_v stand_v strong_a and_o steadfast_a against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n the_o faithful_a be_v say_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o the_o human_a behold_n of_o he_o for_o he_o here_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o the_o infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o strength_n here_o after_o when_o he_o shall_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o seence_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o god_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v reveal_v with_o all_o his_o gift_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o retain_v our_o faith_n 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o question_n m._n see_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v see_v how_o do_v he_o see_v god_n which_o see_v christ_n 9.19_o john_n 4.24_o john_n 1.18_o 1._o tim_n 9.19_o moreover_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o answer_v answer_v i_o answer_v c._n see_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o knowledge_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v well_o and_o thorough_o pacefye_v those_o conscience_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v much_o disquiet_v and_o trouble_v he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o father_n for_o therefore_o the_o stabillitie_n of_o faith_n be_v sure_a and_o firm_a because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o man_n who_o truelye_o know_v christ_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o eternal_a god_n because_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o divinity_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v fix_v continual_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o it_o ought_v bouldelye_o and_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n to_o show_v it_o â—â—â—fe_n in_o our_o tongue_n so_o often_o as_o need_n requier_v a_o according_a to_o this_o say_n 116.10_o psal_n 116.10_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o beleve_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n more_o strong_a and_o valiant_a he_o go_v forward_o still_o in_o preach_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o light_n whereby_o man_n may_v forsake_v darkness_n and_o error_n sin_n and_o death_n &_o condemnation_n to_o the_o which_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a and_o he_o show_v also_o the_o mean_a how_o to_o attain_v so_o notable_a a_o benefit_n say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o bu_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v communicate_v unto_o man_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a but_o he_o geve_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o by_o faith_n christ_n with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v we_o whereupon_o the_o second_o time_n he_o repeat_v faith_n requier_v his_o disciple_n to_o beeléeve_v in_o he_o c._n also_o he_o accuse_v all_o those_o of_o ingratitude_n who_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o unbelieved_a for_o the_o more_o notable_a a_o benifyte_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v call_v from_o darkness_n into_o light_n the_o less_o excuse_n have_v they_o who_o either_o by_o their_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n choke_v and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n which_o be_v kindele_v in_o they_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v have_v several_a degree_n first_o of_o all_o christ_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o light_n more_o for_o other_o sake_n than_o for_o his_o own_o secondelye_o that_o he_o be_v a_o light_n not_o only_o to_o angel_n but_o also_o to_o man_n three_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o give_v forth_o a_o bright_a shine_n a._n but_o how_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o light_n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o fowrth_a verse_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o fyfte_a verse_n 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n c._n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o constancy_n of_o faith_n he_o now_o begin_v to_o touch_v the_o rebel_n earnest_o reprehend_v they_o c._n how_o be_v it_o here_o also_o he_o deal_v not_o so_o severe_o with_o they_o as_o their_o wickedness_n deserve_v who_o wilful_o reject_v god_n for_o he_o omit_v to_o judge_v of_o these_o man_n because_o he_o come_v rather_o to_o save_v all_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v note_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o every_o unbeléever_n but_o of_o those_o which_o willing_o and_o wylfullye_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o m._n for_o proper_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unbeléevinge_v which_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o those_o which_o do_v willing_o despise_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o they_o c._n wherefore_o then_o will_v not_o christ_n condemn_v they_o because_o he_o hear_v lay_v aund_n for_o a_o time_n the_o parson_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o the_o end_n all_o i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o repentance_n offer_v salvation_n general_o to_o all_o and_o spread_v forth_o his_o arm_n to_o embrace_v every_o one_o howbeit_o he_o amplyfi_v the_o crime_n by_o no_o small_a circumstance_n if_o so_o be_v they_o refuse_v so_o gentile_a and_o sweet_a a_o call_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v i_o stand_v present_a to_o call_v man_n and_o forget_v the_o parsone_n of_o a_o judge_n i_o seek_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o destruction_n which_o have_v be_v twice_o lose_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o which_o despise_v the_o amiable_a message_n of_o salvation_n will_v willing_o bring_v destruction_n to_o himself_o this_o word_n judge_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o condemn_v as_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n also_o use_v to_o save_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v more_o grevous_o and_o deep_o condemn_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n it_o be_v accentall_a &_o of_o his_o nature_n a._n 3.17_o john_n 3.17_o the_o like_a sentence_n we_o read_v when_o christ_n say_v god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o 48._o he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n c._n lest_o the_o wicked_a may_v persuade_v
declare_v i_o confess_v by_o that_o your_o great_a sorrow_n how_o familyerly_a you_o love_v i_o but_o i_o will_v that_o you_o show_v your_o love_n by_o another_o argument_n for_o if_o you_o love_v i_o indeed_o show_v that_o your_o love_n towards_o i_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o my_o commandment_n b._n therefore_o he_o will_v they_o diligent_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v commaud_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v constant_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n bold_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n to_o have_v mutual_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o &_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o thing_n c._n this_o be_v profitable_a doctrine_n because_o among_o those_o which_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o love_n christ_n there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o true_o serve_v he_o but_o here_o contrary_a wise_a the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n m._n he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o love_v i_o dispute_v of_o my_o commandment_n or_o see_v that_o other_o observe_v and_o keep_v my_o commuandement_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o love_n consist_v not_o in_o disputation_n nor_o in_o the_o urge_v of_o other_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v even_o of_o those_o which_o seek_v not_o christ_n but_o themselves_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o if_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o they_o a._n furthermore_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o commandment_n or_o vain_a constitution_n of_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o commandment_n for_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v faithful_a minister_n unto_o he_o c._n moreover_o also_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n how_o vicious_a all_o other_o affection_n be_v when_o as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o love_n toward_o christ_n be_v without_o fault_n except_o it_o be_v frame_v to_o pure_a obedience_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v bide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o c_o this_o remedy_n he_o add_v to_o mitigate_v sorrow_n which_o the_o disciple_n may_v conceive_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o therewithal_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v strength_n and_o ability_n that_o his_o commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o otherwise_o his_o exhortation_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n therefore_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o in_o time_n and_o teach_v that_o how_o far_o soever_o he_o be_v distant_a from_o they_o in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o destitude_v of_o help_n because_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o call_v here_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o 7_o joh._n i6_n 7_o both_o be_v true_o and_o apt_o say_v for_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n he_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o unto_o us._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o i_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n unto_o you_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o r._n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n purchase_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o inspire_v our_o heart_n and_o move_v the_o same_o to_o holy_a godly_a just_a right_n and_o divine_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v think_v speak_v and_o do_v nothing_o day_n and_o night_n but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o divine_a c._n this_o name_n of_o comforter_n be_v as_o well_o give_v unto_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o right_n for_o it_o appertain_v unto_o they_o both_o to_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v we_o and_o also_o to_o defend_v us._n christ_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n afterward_o he_o then_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n &_o guard_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o everlasting_a defender_n but_o not_o after_o a_o visible_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o open_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v a_o defender_n but_o now_o he_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n a._n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n c._n he_o call_v the_o same_o a_o other_o comforter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v from_o they_o both_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pacefie_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n to_o bring_v unto_o they_o righteousness_n and_o life_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o his_o his_o own_o benefit_n how_o be_v it_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o parson_n be_v not_o hereby_o gather_v amiss_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o son_n r._n but_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yes_o very_o have_v they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o and_o plentiful_o when_o christ_n be_v gloryfy_v even_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n go_v before_o in_o the_o thirty-nine_o verse_n 17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o c._n christ_n now_o geve_v a_o new_a tytel_n unto_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o same_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n b._n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reveller_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v pure_a sound_a sincer_n constant_a firm_a and_o faithful_a without_o all_o deceit_n till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n and_o lie_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v c._n to_o the_o end_n be_v may_v the_o more_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o spirit_n &_o with_o all_o the_o unspekablâ—_n love_v of_o the_o father_n towards_o they_o in_o geve_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o receive_v c._n for_o by_o this_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n he_o amplyfi_v the_o excelencye_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o which_o god_n geve_v only_o to_o his_o elect_a for_o his_o mean_v be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v deprive_v in_o the_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o thick_a mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o thou_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n deserve_v the_o more_o praise_n towards_o the_o church_n when_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n he_o extoll_v the_o same_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n bu_n for_o as_o the_o devyll_n dwell_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o uncleanness_n cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o destruction_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v and_o work_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o his_o purâ—ty_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n nevertheless_o withal_o christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o put_v from_o they_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n worldly_n wise_a man_n count_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v christ_n to_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n because_o they_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o reason_n do_v despise_v heavenly_a illumination_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o understanding_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o only_a experience_n
world_n by_o this_o note_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o note_n belong_v unto_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o call_v and_o christ_n show_v by_o these_o word_n how_o we_o shall_v right_o obey_v the_o gospel_n name_o for_o when_o our_o duty_n and_o external_a action_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o for_o our_o arm_n and_o force_n and_o our_o whole_a body_n also_o labour_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o govern_v the_o external_a member_n now_o see_v it_o be_v sertayne_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o saying_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o love_v he_o and_o contrariwise_o we_o love_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o whoale_n world_n the_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n of_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o perfect_o keep_v his_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o their_o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n who_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o reach_v unto_o this_o perfection_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o r._n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o faithful_a now_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o 3i_fw-la rom_n 8_o 3i_fw-la who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v i_o i_o will_v not_o care_v what_o man_n or_o satan_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o second_o be_v that_o boath_n the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n will_v dwell_v with_o he_o that_o beléeve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o which_o benefit_n what_o great_a can_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o beneficial_a ghueste_n they_o come_v not_o empty_v hand_v neither_o do_v they_o go_v away_o without_o salute_v their_o host_n but_o as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o goodness_n evenso_fw-la they_o leave_v behind_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o goodness_n c._n and_o he_o speak_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o eternal_a love_n with_o the_o which_o god_n love_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v but_o of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o which_o he_o seal_v our_o heart_n when_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o first_o illumination_n but_o those_o degree_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a must_v go_v forward_o daily_a according_a to_o this_o say_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v draw_v amiss_o from_o this_o place_n two_o sort_n of_o love_n with_o the_o which_o we_o love_v god_n they_o imagine_v that_o we_o love_v god_n natural_o before_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o aptness_n and_o readiness_n say_v they_o we_o deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o experience_n plain_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v quite_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o be_v hater_n of_o he_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o he_o change_v our_o heart_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n will_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o everlasting_a assurance_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v be_v daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n a._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v this_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o not_o that_o carnal_a &_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n dream_n the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o faith_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o c._n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v mix_v in_o this_o world_n with_o unbelever_n and_o because_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v trouble_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o toss_n and_o rage_v wave_n of_o thesea_n christ_n again_o confirm_v they_o by_o this_o admonition_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o evell_a example_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o world_n neither_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o because_o their_o shall_v be_v all_o way_n some_o which_o shall_v contemn_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n but_o constant_o retain_v you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v allwaye_o embrace_v and_o herewithal_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o world_n do_v suffer_v just_a poonishment_n for_o his_o ingratitude_n when_o it_o perish_v in_o his_o blindenes_n when_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o true_a righteoussnes_n it_o bewray_v his_o wicked_a hatred_n against_o christ_n b._n to_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o wholesome_a and_o also_o to_o cleve_v unto_o the_o same_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n even_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o scripture_n hear_v o_o israll_a the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o law_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v they_o if_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o understand_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o no_o man_n shall_v keep_v they_o but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o for_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v they_o than_o all_o the_o godly_a keep_v they_o for_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o geve_v himself_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o true_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n a._n contrariwise_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n say_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o c._n least_o the_o disciple_n shall_v fall_v or_o slide_v away_o for_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n seek_v again_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o testify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o devise_v in_o earth_n by_o man_n and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o upon_o his_o eternal_a truth_n therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n in_o his_o madness_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o far_o surmount_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o devide_v the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o he_o frame_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o of_o man_n because_o he_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o know_v that_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a well_o spring_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v be_v prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n a._n diverse_a like_o sentence_n unto_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o as_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o lord_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a his_o disciple_n be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v the_o which_o they_o suff_v cient_o declare_v by_o question_v with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v first_o in_o thomas_n second_o in_o philip_n and_o three_o in_o judas_n for_o this_o cause_n less_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v he_o promise_v unto_o they_o now_o the_o second_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o continual_a teacher_n and_o which_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o
therefore_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v unto_o deaf_a man_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o spend_v his_o wind_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o he_o sow_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o fulfillinge_v of_o thing_n even_o so_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v grow_v together_o with_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o faith_n in_o us._n a._n moreover_o he_o speak_v here_o almost_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 13.16_o john_n 13.16_o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n follow_v but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o his_o divinitye_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o disciple_n faith_n 38_o hereafter_o will_v i_o not_o taulke_v many_o word_n with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v &_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o bu_n now_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o show_v that_o be_v will_v die_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o show_v that_o death_n and_o bond_n wait_v for_o he_o say_v now_o shall_v my_o first_o ministry_n cease_v by_o which_o i_o abase_v myself_o even_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o which_o sai_v he_o mind_v to_o make_v his_o disciple_n more_o attentive_a and_o more_o deep_o to_o print_v his_o doctrine_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o fullness_n often_o time_n bring_v loathsomenesse_n and_o that_o be_v more_o earnest_o desire_v which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v and_o that_o which_o tarry_v but_o a_o while_o be_v most_o set_v by_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v short_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o desierouse_a to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o our_o life_n time_n without_o cease_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o use_n also_o because_o see_v the_o race_n of_o our_o life_n be_v but_o short_a we_o must_v use_v occasion_n a._n lest_o we_o be_v blind_v in_o our_o own_o wickedness_n do_v contemn_v his_o voice_n which_o talk_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n c._n he_o may_v simple_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o now_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o circomstance_n to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n least_o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o so_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a a_o kind_n of_o death_n shall_v fall_v away_o for_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v crucefy_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v life_n among_o the_o dead_a first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o sathan_n then_o he_o add_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o not_o be_v cause_n he_o be_v thereunto_o constrain_v but_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n a._n but_o why_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o twelu_v chapter_n go_v before_o c._n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o world_n be_v comprehend_v all_o mankind_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o redeemer_n which_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o horrible_a servitude_n but_o see_v this_o poonishment_n come_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n even_o as_o daily_o it_o encreass_v more_o and_o more_o through_o new_a sin_n let_v we_o learn_v both_o to_o hate_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n also_o for_o we_o be_v so_o captive_a under_o the_o rule_n of_o satan_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o servitude_n which_o be_v voluntary_a shall_v not_o excuse_v we_o and_o make_v we_o blameless_a we_o must_v also_o note_n that_fw-mi the_o same_o be_v attribute_v here_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o capitaine_fw-fr which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o capitaine_n satan_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o murder_a jew_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o commit_v such_o horrible_a wickedness_n c._n therefore_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v carry_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v his_o work_n m._n also_o this_o place_n teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n seconde_o how_o he_o use_v wicked_a man_n as_o his_o soldier_n to_o persecute_v god_n elect_v and_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o b._n satan_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n for_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o he_o c._n howbeit_o these_o word_n may_v have_v a_o far_a meaning_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o his_o pureness_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n unto_o death_n for_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o obnoxius_fw-la to_o infirmytye_n least_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o base_o of_o his_o power_n but_o in_o this_o general_a sentence_n that_o former_a sentence_n be_v conclude_v that_o in_o subdue_a death_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o satan_n wheruppon_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o turn_n when_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o death_n bu_n r._n othersome_a also_o note_n here_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n can_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o they_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v even_o in_o death_n shake_v the_o earth_n and_o wrought_v such_o wonder_n as_o beséeme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n straight_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o sathan_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o light_n and_o life_n this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v over_o come_v for_o we_o sin_n death_n and_o sathan_n wherefore_o if_o sathan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o head_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o member_n for_o the_o victory_n life_n and_o innocencye_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n therefore_o if_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v unto_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a consider_v that_o he_o have_v bend_v and_o use_v all_o his_o force_n against_o the_o saviour_n and_o prevail_v not_o but_o be_v overthrow_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v to_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o lord_n jesus_n get_v the_o victory_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o thou_o shall_v overcome_v in_o he_o r._n but_o if_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v he_o prevail_v so_o much_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o short_o after_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n hear_v now_o the_o cause_n hereof_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n follow_v 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o a_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o ▪_o rise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v therefore_o i_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o delyver_v myself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n c._n we_o have_v in_o this_o to_o note_n that_o god_n decree_v here_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a place_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o carry_v to_o death_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n that_o some_o thing_n happen_v to_o he_o beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o prepitiatory_a and_o which_o will_v
of_o god_n hereunto_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o satan_n their_o prince_n that_o old_a enemy_n of_o god_n whereupon_o if_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v withal_o and_o love_v of_o some_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o whoale_n world_n against_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v another_o consolation_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o hate_v of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v select_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v their_o true_a felicity_n and_o glory_n because_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o destruction_n for_o this_o world_n be_v even_o vow_v to_o destruction_n 32_o i_o cor._n xi_o 32_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n now_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v out_o of_o this_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n 4_o gala._n i._n 4_o a._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v in_o these_o word_n which_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o delyver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evyll_n world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n m._n here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n doctrine_n be_v more_o easy_o receyve_v of_o man_n than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a for_o the_o world_n love_v his_o own_o but_o every_o one_o be_v a_o liar_n xi_o psa_n 116_o xi_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o world_n favour_v the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o error_n 5_z i._o john_n 4_o 5_z and_o be_v envious_a to_o the_o rest_n a._n whereupon_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v continual_a war_n with_o man_n which_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n c._n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o repugnaunt_a with_o this_o doctrine_n i8_n romae_fw-la two_o i8_n when_o he_o say_v so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n for_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v add_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v look_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a for_o we_o to_o do_v lest_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o world_n suffer_v corruption_n &_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o have_v hitherto_o please_v man_n x_o gala._n i._n x_o i_o have_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o there_o may_v yet_o another_o question_n be_v move_v for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o common_o hate_v but_o also_o detest_v and_o abhor_v of_o the_o great_a part_n here_o the_o world_n love_v not_o his_o own_o i_o answer_v earthly_a man_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o scence_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v never_o true_o hate_v sin_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v a_o care_n for_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o loss_n howbeit_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v mortal_a war_n &_o contention_n among_o those_o of_o the_o world_n only_o he_o mind_v so_o show_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereby_o also_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o fond_o the_o annabaptiste_n do_v err_v who_o gather_v by_o this_o argument_n alone_a that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o they_o displease_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v m._n concern_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n read_v the_o sixtéene_a verse_n of_o the_o thirtéene_a chapter_n go_v before_o c._n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v better_a than_o his_o master_n m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o much_o it_o become_v we_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o remember_v the_o same_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v money_n for_o the_o present_a time_n except_o thou_o keep_v the_o same_o also_o for_o necessary_a use_n so_o also_o we_o must_v think_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o mind_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v get_v money_n and_o by_o and_o by_o waist_n and_o spend_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v keep_v for_o necessity_n to_o come_v also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o make_v account_n of_o they_o not_o as_o of_o servant_n but_o as_o of_o friend_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v i_o which_o be_o your_o lord_n and_o prince_n excellent_a and_o mighty_a boath_n in_o word_n and_o also_o in_o power_n but_o have_v great_o persecute_v i_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o will_v spare_v you_o which_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o i_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n c._n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o trouble_v the_o godly_a more_o than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prowdlye_o contemn_v of_o man_n m._n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a proud_a disciple_n which_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v so_o delyver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v shall_v be_v receive_v and_o keep_v when_o christ_n himself_o miss_v of_o the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v say_v to_o what_o end_n then_o preach_v he_o and_o why_o do_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v this_o word_n so_o hate_v and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n we_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o elect_v which_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v public_o teach_v secondlye_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n follow_v when_o christ_n say_v your_o doctrine_n and_o i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n to_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o apostle_n a._n whereupon_o in_o the_o seventéene_a chapter_n follow_v he_o call_v his_o word_n they_o when_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_a i5_n i_o pet._n 4._o i5_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o m._n he_o now_o show_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o world_n name_o the_o mousterous_a madness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o outrageous_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o ignorance_n for_o no_o man_n can_v wyttinglye_o presume_v to_o withstand_v god._n therefore_o it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n which_o make_v the_o world_n so_o bold_o as_o to_o resist_v christ_n we_o must_v
do_v not_o here_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o other_o office_n than_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ratefye_v and_o confirm_v that_o for_o ever_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o what_o end_n then_o pertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5_o math._n 17_o 5_o not_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o voice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o &c_n &c_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whoale_n world_n and_o you_o shall_v tell_v forth_o my_o most_o glorious_a vyctorye_n over_o the_o world_n sin_n death_n satan_n and_o hell_n the_o which_o shall_v turn_n to_o my_o great_a glory_n m._n let_v they_o note_n and_o consider_v this_o which_o brag_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o instruction_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o gloryfye_v our_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o meritte_n but_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v glorify_v but_o in_o our_o heart_n mortefy_v and_o void_a of_o our_o own_o ryghteousnesse_n c._n when_o christ_n add_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v of_o his_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o we_o receive_v his_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o benefit_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v we_o sure_o it_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o his_o death_n in_o we_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucefy_v that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v of_o power_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o final_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o grace_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n geve_v we_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o take_v from_o christ_n to_o geve_v unto_o us._n the_o like_a also_o we_o must_v think_v of_o doctrine_n 30._o i_o cor._n i_o 30._o for_o he_o do_v not_o illuminate_v we_o to_o draw_v we_o any_o whit_n from_o christ_n but_o to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v namely_o how_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n for_o it_o open_v unto_o we_o those_o treasure_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a the_o spirit_n do_v in_o rich_a we_o with_o no_o other_o treasure_n than_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n may_v be_v gloryfy_v 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_n unto_o you_o c._n because_o christ_n have_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v arrogant_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o deminishe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n in_o say_v because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o he_o straight_o way_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o father_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v all_o that_o from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediatoure_n because_o they_o shall_v draw_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o he_z always_o have_v respect_n unto_o we_o and_o speak_v of_o his_o riches_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o among_o the_o benefit_n which_o by_o his_o hand_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o spirit_n m._n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o of_o what_o dignity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o father_n then_o be_v he_o of_o equal_a wisdom_n power_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o father_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o lord_n of_o all_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 3.21_o i_o cor._n 3.21_o and_o christ_n be_v god_n m._n howbeit_o christ_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o here_o of_o his_o secréete_n power_n as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o office_n 16._o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o for_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n m._n the_o time_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a the_o which_o sorrow_n straight_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o great_a joy_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o everlasting_a joy_n to_o come_v he_o comfort_v their_o mind_n again_o with_o these_o word_n b._n i_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n by_o who_o hereafter_o you_o must_v be_v teach_v all_o thing_n because_o the_o time_n be_v very_o short_a which_o i_o have_v to_o tarry_v with_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o even_o anon_o i_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o death_n but_o short_o after_o i_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o again_o but_o after_o another_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o spirit_n c._n howbeit_o othersome_a expound_v it_o thus_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n because_o straight_o after_o i_o shall_v be_v receyve_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o this_o consolation_n he_o do_v rather_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceyve_v by_o his_o absence_n affyrm_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v when_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o spyrite_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o discern_v with_o our_o eye_n yet_o notwithstanding_o presence_n faith_n behold_v christ_n presence_n his_o presence_n be_v feel_v and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n 5.6_o 2._o cor_n 5.6_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o after_o outward_a appearance_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o glass_n for_o we_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n will_v be_v see_v according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 6_z 2._o cor._n 5_o 6_z now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o henceforth_o no_o more_o 17._o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n between_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v 18._o unto_o we_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n m._n the_o matter_n itself_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o hear_v so_o be_v it_o obscure_a unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v conceyve_v r._n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v deaf_a at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o understand_v nothing_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cross_n for_o how_o oftentimes_o have_v he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n how_o often_o have_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o passion_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understande_v the_o same_o so_o blind_a be_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o require_v not_o carnal_a hearer_n but_o spiritual_a bearer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o few_o do_v truelye_o understand_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_n that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o among_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o like_a capascity_n and_o wisdom_n 19_o jesus_n perceive_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o r._n this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o gentleness_n and_o carefulness_n of_o gentleness_n in_o
found_v and_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o whoale_n world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o hurt_v not_o he_o because_o he_o be_v god_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o man_n help_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n so_o that_o he_o nedoth_a not_o to_o borrow_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n r._n and_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o alone_a but_o have_v with_o he_o and_o on_o his_o part_n his_o father_n stand_v and_o with_o the_o father_n all_o creature_n as_o well_o celestial_a as_o terrestrial_a whereupon_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n 26.53_o mat._n 26.53_o and_o he_o shall_v geve_v i_o out_o of_o hand_n more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n even_o so_o he_o which_o have_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v never_o aloan_v although_o he_o be_v destitude_v of_o the_o help_n of_o all_o creature_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o story_n of_o elizeus_fw-la i6_n 4._o kin._n 6_o i6_n the_o israelite_n also_o in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o lord_n their_o captain_n and_o protectoure_n 2i_fw-la exod._n i3_n 2i_fw-la though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o creature_n also_o saynct_v paul_n in_o his_o first_o defence_n say_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n 4.16_o 2._o tim._n 4.16_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v my_o faher_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o but_o my_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o 27.10_o psa_fw-la 27.10_o if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n forsake_v we_o not_o what_o then_o can_v hurt_v we_o whosoever_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n though_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v shake_v yet_o he_o stand_v stedfaste_v neither_o can_v the_o falling_n away_o of_o other_o man_n overthrow_v his_o faith_n for_o we_o do_v not_o true_o honour_n god_n except_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o he_o alone_a a._n moreover_o in_o another_o place_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v he_o alone_a he_o show_v the_o resonne_fw-fr say_v and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o 8.29_o john_n 8.29_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_a for_o i_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 33._o these_o word_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n for_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v you_o have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n c._n again_o he_o show_v how_o neacessarye_a those_o consolation_n wear_v which_o he_o use_v in_o comfort_v they_o and_o he_o proove_v by_o this_o reasonne_n that_o there_o be_v many_o sorrow_n and_o tribulation_n abide_v they_o in_o the_o world_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_n this_o admonition_n that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o this_o that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o many_o misery_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n see_v therefore_o the_o world_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o raige_a sea_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o quiet_a calm_n of_o peace_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n a._n concern_v which_o read_v more_o in_o the_o fouretéen_a chapter_n go_v before_o begin_v at_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n b._n for_o in_o christe_n the_o sayncte_v of_o god_n do_v feel_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thereby_o everlasting_a life_n whereupon_o always_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a c._n therefore_o we_o must_v note_n the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v this_o peace_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v peace_n if_o they_o profit_v in_o this_o doctrine_n will_v we_o have_v then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n quiet_a mind_n let_v we_o then_o géeve_v heed_n unto_o this_o sermone_fw-la of_o christ_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o peace_n in_o he_o r._n for_o we_o be_v iustefy_v by_o christ_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o rom._n 5_o i_o for_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v you_o have_v tribulation_n m._n behold_v hear_v the_o conjunction_n of_o peace_n and_o affliction_n which_o in_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o body_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o spiryte_n they_o have_v peace_n in_o christ_n in_o â—oby_n they_o be_v afflict_v in_o the_o world_n they_z which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o affliction_n but_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_a and_o feel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n this_o peace_n which_o now_o we_o enjoy_v in_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n when_o we_o be_v whole_o deliver_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_v contrariwise_o their_o affliction_n which_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n without_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v full_a when_o they_o be_v cast_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n r_o this_o world_n be_v the_o court_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o which_o the_o just_a the_o wise_n and_o mighty_a of_o this_o world_n be_v choose_v so_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v of_o the_o just_a evena_n the_o phariseis_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o seek_v their_o own_o righteousenesse_n and_o wear_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 23_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 23_o the_o apostle_n be_v deryde_v of_o wise_a man_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n unto_o the_o gentiles_n they_o be_v slay_v of_o mighty_a man_n for_o herode_fw-la be_v a_o fear_v least_o christ_n will_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o math._n 2_o 3._o c._n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o our_o sluggishness_n shall_v be_v correct_v by_o sundry_a affliction_n and_o we_o awake_v to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n and_o deliveraunce_n from_o all_o evell_a even_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o constantlye_o to_o fight_v the_o which_o can_v be_v without_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o success_n therefore_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o the_o battle_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o victory_n although_o as_o yet_o we_o must_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n for_o the_o same_o and_o because_o there_o be_v always_o much_o matter_n to_o we_o of_o fear_n he_o wyll_v we_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o he_o overcome_v not_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o our_o sake_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v oppress_v &_o despair_v in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o magnificent_a glory_n shall_v safe_o overcome_v all_o evell_a be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n r._n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a consequence_n if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n have_v respect_n unto_o humane_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o be_o rich_a but_o what_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n the_o better_a that_o thou_o be_v rich_a m._n and_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n if_o so_o be_v the_o world_n have_v liberty_n still_o to_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a consequence_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o fellow_n heir_n and_o brethren_n with_o he_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n as_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o sin_n nor_o death_n nor_o the_o cross_n nor_o hell_n nor_o satan_n can_v overcome_v i_o no_o more_o shall_v he_o overcome_v you_o if_o so_o be_v you_o abide_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o for_o all_o my_o riches_n be_v you_o wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o cross_n for_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a 29._o rom_n 8_o 29._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o fashion_a unto_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o many_o brethren_n and_o 22_o acts._n i4_n 22_o by_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n but_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o we_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o conflict_n without_o all_o perryll_n a._n hereupon_o saint_n john_n say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v
he_o add_v another_o cause_n why_o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o his_o disciple_n because_o short_o they_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n by_o enjoy_v the_o which_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o cheerful_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversaunt_a with_o they_o he_o gather_v they_o and_o nourish_v they_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n under_o his_o wing_n and_o now_o goo_v away_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o father_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o the_o which_o he_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o for_o he_o seek_v to_o remedy_v their_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v stay_v themselves_o upon_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o now_o deliver_v they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n m._n therefore_o now_o we_o see_v how_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o love_a lord_n be_v not_o so_o desirous_a to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o careful_o consider_v in_o what_o state_n to_o leave_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n hereof_o come_v no_o small_a consolation_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o when_o he_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o his_o corporal_a presence_n for_o hereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n labour_v in_o the_o world_n be_v regard_v of_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o send_v help_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n even_o from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n holy_a either_o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n m._n he_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o danger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o his_o father_n providence_n c._n for_o all_o his_o prayer_n tend_v too_o that_o end_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v discourage_v as_o though_o their_o corporal_a state_n shall_v be_v the_o worse_a by_o the_o miss_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o their_o master_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o apostle_n shall_v abide_v persecution_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v that_o they_o faint_a not_o under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o cross_n m._n he_o add_v in_o thy_o name_n for_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v suffer_v many_o adversity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o or_o by_o his_o name_n r._n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a tower_n 18.10_o prou._n 18.10_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n can_v defend_v the_o faithful_a man_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o from_o the_o dart_n of_o satan_n c._n the_o sum_n than_o be_v this_o when_o the_o corporal_a sight_n of_o chryste_n be_v take_v from_o the_o disciple_n they_o sustain_v no_o loss_n because_o god_n receyve_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n who_o power_n be_v everlasting_a he_o ascribe_v the_o manner_n of_o save_v say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o for_o those_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v he_o gather_v into_o the_o holy_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o he_o add_v this_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o for_o than_o our_o unity_n shall_v be_v happy_a if_o so_o be_v it_o set_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o wax_n in_o the_o which_o the_o king_n or_o signet_n be_v print_v carry_v the_o mark_n or_o print_v of_o the_o same_o a._n but_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o begin_v at_o the_o .30_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v 12._o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o that_o lose_v child_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v c._n christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o his_o father_n name_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o only_o a_o minister_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god._n he_o therefore_o thynk_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v now_o perish_v as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o his_o departure_n be_v extinguish_v or_o bead_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v confirm_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o i_o have_v leave_v nothing_o undoone_v that_o may_v keep_v they_o within_o the_o band_n and_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o that_o none_o shall_v perish_v but_o only_o that_o judas_n iscarioth_n of_o who_o fall_n the_o scripture_n before_o testify_v and_o now_o because_o i_o be_o goo_v away_o i_o commit_v they_o to_o thy_o charge_n for_o i_o shall_v be_v delyver_v too_o the_o adversary_n and_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o in_o deryde_v i_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o save_v wherefore_o i_o resign_v they_o over_o into_o thy_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o evil_a c._n but_o this_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o chryste_n shall_v set_v over_o unto_o god_n the_o offyce_v of_o save_v and_o preserve_v as_o though_o he_o have_v end_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n leass_v to_o be_v their_o keeper_n but_o this_o be_v thus_o answer_v that_o chryste_n speak_v only_o here_o of_o the_o visible_a custody_n which_o have_v a_o end_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversaunte_a on_o earth_n he_o need_v not_o to_o borrow_v any_o other_o power_n to_o preserve_v his_o disciple_n but_o all_o this_o be_v refer_v too_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o tyme._n but_o now_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o want_n but_o the_o least_o help_n to_o lyfte_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o chryste_n do_v no_o less_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o time_n paste_n but_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n because_o the_o devyne_a majesty_n open_o shine_v in_o he_o r._n for_o if_o so_o be_v christ_n keep_v and_o preserve_v he_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o faithful_a concern_v joy_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o keep_v they_o now_o see_v he_o have_v justify_v they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o now_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o see_v when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v sinner_n chryste_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o now_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n 5.6_o rom._n 5.6_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o he_o from_o wrath_n m._n furthermore_o let_v we_o note_v here_o how_o chryste_n say_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o world_n for_o such_o be_v this_o world_n that_o the_o elect_n have_v need_n of_o god_n preservation_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o c._n whereas_o he_o make_v exception_n here_o of_o judas_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o although_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o god_n flock_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n make_v he_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v neither_o will_v any_o man_n have_v think_v otherwise_o of_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o office_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o grammar_n the_o exception_n be_v improper_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o behove_v christ_n so_o to_o speak_v moreover_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n be_v void_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o judas_n he_o add_v héerewithal_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o his_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n which_o sudden_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n know_v unto_o god_n it_o appear_v therefore_o very_a well_o that_o chryste_n know_v for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v not_o m._n by_o this_o perdition_n of_o judas_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o judas_n persecute_v the_o truth_n of_o chryste_n for_o filthy_a gain_n whereby_o they_o manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n see_v the_o same_o happen_v too_o
a_o familiar_a apostle_n of_o chryste_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o this_o place_n a_o man_n shall_v gather_v amiss_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n shall_v rather_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n than_o to_o himself_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o prophecy_n for_o the_o success_n and_o sequel_n of_o matter_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o prophecy_n because_o the_o same_o be_v there_o foreshow_v neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v though_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o they_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o happen_v but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o only_o concern_v the_o scripture_n whether_o their_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n bring_v any_o necessity_n with_o they_o to_o man_n or_o no_o the_o which_o we_o have_v show_v already_o to_o be_v false_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o judas_n unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o offence_n which_o may_v trouble_v weak_a mind_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v away_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v before_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o common_o at_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n we_o be_v much_o afraid_a this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a admonition_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n so_o easy_o fall_v at_o every_o stumble_a block_n but_o because_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a._n but_o of_o what_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n speak_v for_o he_o express_v not_o the_o place_n no_o more_o than_o he_o dydde_v in_o the_o eyghtéenth_fw-mi verse_n of_o the_o thirteenth_o chapter_n before_o b._n we_o must_v note_v that_o as_o what_o soever_o be_v write_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o head_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o even_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v write_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o agree_v but_o also_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n héereuppon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v let_v his_o habitation_n be_v desert_n and_o no_o man_n be_v dwell_v therein_o 1.20_o act._n 1.20_o and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v 69.26_o psal_n 69.26_o the_o which_o place_n he_o allege_v as_o speak_v of_o judas_n the_o which_o psalm_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o also_o do_v special_o entreat_v of_o the_o lord_n punishment_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o david_n as_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v type_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o figurative_o and_o true_o fulfil_v at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o enemy_n héereuppon_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o this_o present_a place_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o psal_n concern_v his_o enemy_n by_o this_o place_n also_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_a even_o as_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n goo_v before_o and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o whether_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v so_o certain_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o need_v nothing_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o who_o the_o same_o promise_v salvation_n and_o those_o destroy_v to_o who_o soever_o the_o same_o threaten_v destruction_n 13._o now_o come_v i_o to_o thou_o &_o these_o word_n speak_v i_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fullfil_v in_o themselves_o c._n here_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o his_o disciple_n as_o though_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o state_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o care_n and_o sorrow_n m._n he_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o because_o of_o himself_o or_o his_o father_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v hitherto_o have_v i_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o wherefore_o i_o now_o commend_v they_o unto_o thy_o providence_n and_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o my_o name_n know_v in_o what_o favour_n i_o be_o with_o thou_o c._n he_o call_v it_o his_o joy_n because_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o terror_n fear_n unquietnes_n and_o sorrow_n and_o in_o christ_n alone_o peace_n and_o joy._n a._n and_o this_o verse_n agree_v with_o that_o where_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o this_o manner_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o 15.11_o john_n 15.11_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v befull_a compare_v the_o exposition_n of_o both_o place_n together_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o christ_n 14._o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n c._n for_o another_o cause_n he_o commend_v the_o disciple_n unto_o the_o father_n because_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n sake_n they_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o with_o all_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o abide_v r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v set_v forth_o hereafter_o too_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o the_o same_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o world_n for_o they_o preach_v impiety_n to_o be_v there_o where_o the_o world_n place_v righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o make_v sin_n which_o the_o world_n count_v innocensy_n beside_o all_o this_o they_o fashion_v not_o themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o dislike_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v the_o world_n c._n now_o we_o must_v note_v that_o &_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n which_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v fullfil_v in_o us._n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o kendle_v in_o against_o we_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v never_o unto_o destruction_n let_v we_o hold_v before_o we_o this_o target_n that_o god_n never_o forsake_v they_o which_o labour_n for_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o all_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o wander_v among_o wolf_n but_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o sheepehard_v unto_o they_o a._n but_o concern_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o .15_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o the_o .9_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o in_o like_o manner_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n read_v the_o .23_o verse_n of_o the_o .8_o chapter_n go_v before_o 15._o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a christ_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o father_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n ▪_o and_o what_o not_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n because_o of_o the_o disciple_n which_o stand_v by_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o divine_a custody_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o this_o evil_a and_o wicked_a world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v circumvent_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o same_o c._n therefore_o christ_n provide_v for_o their_o infirmity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v temper_v
their_o desire_n which_o exceed_v very_o much_o by_o this_o mean_n which_o he_o prescribe_v he_o promise_v not_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n which_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o care_n and_o labour_n but_o which_o may_v arm_v they_o with_o invincible_a fortitude_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o dissension_n which_o they_o shall_v sustain_v therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v according_a too_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o evil_n neither_o must_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v we_o by_o and_o by_o into_o bless_a rest_n and_o peace_n but_o we_o must_v content_n ourselves_o with_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o must_v strong_o and_o constant_o resist_v all_o evil_n from_o the_o which_o christ_n pray_v his_o father_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a deliverance_n 10.13_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o r._n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 6.13_o mat._n 6.13_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n will_v make_v away_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o m._n to_o this_o effect_n perteyn_v this_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a c._n to_o be_v short_a god_n take_v not_o those_o that_o be_v his_o out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o idle_a and_o sloughfull_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deliverethe_v they_o from_o evil_a least_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o fyghte_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o wound_v to_o death_n r._n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n evil_a understande_v not_o affliction_n cross_n and_o death_n but_o sin_n impiety_n infidelity_n and_o fall_v a_o way_n from_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o other_o evil_n will_v turn_v to_o good_a for_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v a_o way_n sin_n the_o evil_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n remain_v he_o declare_v his_o glory_n and_o power_n by_o which_o of_o evil_a he_o make_v good_a for_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o sin_n be_v evil_n but_o sin_n be_v take_v a_o way_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v good_a and_o they_o must_v abide_v with_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o purge_v as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n m._n before_o he_o say_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o thy_o word_n now_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o apostleship_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v supply_v his_o room_n and_o be_v confirm_v therefore_o this_o sanctification_n comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o béeleeving_a though_o not_o apostle_n the_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n renu_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n and_o confyrm_v the_o grace_n of_o renovation_n in_o we_o and_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o he_o prayethe_v that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v too_o say_v that_o he_o will_v whole_o addiecte_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o take_v they_o too_o himself_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o principal_a charge_n secondlye_o he_o shewethe_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o sanctify_v and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v sertayne_v braynesicke_a menne_n which_o babble_n and_o prate_n much_o of_o sanctification_n but_o do_v omit_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o consecrate_v we_o too_o himself_o moreover_o because_o other_o no_o less_o mad_a than_o they_o do_v tryffle_n and_o toy_n with_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o word_n christ_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v than_o 〈…〉_o which_o do_v 〈…〉_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈…〉_o be_v sâ—â—â—led_v with_o â—â—â—pe_v and_o work_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mutable_a and_o hâ—ddeâ—_n from_o our_o eye_n therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n be_v this_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 〈…〉_o for_o my_o â—â—eepe_n â—ake_v you_o 〈…〉_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o iâ—_n give_v for_o your_o drink_n yeâ—_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o such_o like_a 26_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 18_o joh_n â—_o 1â—.15_n mat._n 26_o 26_o ephe._n â—_o 26_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n r._n also_o christ_n say_v now_o be_v you_o all_o clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o peter_n say_v 15.3_o joh._n 15.3_o purify_n your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n c._n it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o sanctifi_v 1.22_o 1._o pet._n 1.22_o a._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o which_o sanctify_v you_o but_o because_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o everye_o one_o that_o believe_v whosoever_o forsake_v that_o mean_a 1.19_o rom._n 1.19_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o filth_n every_o day_n than_o other_o truth_n here_o by_o excellency_n be_v take_v for_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o the_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_o 〈…〉_o 18._o as_o thou_o dyddest_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o also_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n c_o by_o another_o argument_n he_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n namely_o because_o he_o and_o the_o apostel_n call_v be_v all_o one_o now_o say_v he_o i_o commit_v unto_o they_o that_o office_n which_o hitherto_o i_o myself_o have_v sustain_v and_o bear_v at_o thy_o commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a too_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n m._n and_o he_o use_v here_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phras_n one_o tense_n for_o another_o as_o i_o have_v send_v for_o i_o will_v send_v for_o he_o send_v they_o not_o untyll_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o also_o here_o we_o have_v to_o note_n who_o they_o be_v which_o may_v hope_v that_o this_o heavenly_a santification_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v there_o be_v some_o which_o run_v of_o themselves_o uncalled_a and_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o be_v only_o teach_v and_o call_v of_o man_n run_v without_o the_o divine_a disposition_n and_o call_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o who_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n intend_v to_o send_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v forth_o of_o the_o father_n also_o we_o must_v weigh_v how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v so_o send_v into_o the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o which_o hear_v they_o hear_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o which_o despise_v they_o despise_v god_n 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o final_o let_v we_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n r._n they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o show_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v also_o send_v to_o be_v a_o lyvely_a example_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n m._n not_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sevaunte_n oâ—_n others_z when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o r._n even_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v not_o to_o teach_v man_n invention_n but_o the_o
gospel_n not_o to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o their_o light_n may_v shine_v before_o man_n not_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 20.28_o mat._n 20.28_o but_o to_o minister_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o m._n wherefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mark_v well_o and_o see_v how_o they_o defend_v their_o lordship_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n r._n to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o ceparate_v to_o divine_a use_n c._n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o explicate_v from_o whence_o that_o sanctification_n do_v come_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n might_n appertain_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o the_o blessing_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o whole_a increase_v even_o so_o the_o spirit_n â—f_n god_n do_v sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o imputation_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctificaon_n 1.30_o .1_o cor._n 1.30_o because_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o offer_v we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v renew_a into_o true_a holiness_n and_o although_o this_o sanctification_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o than_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n 29.1_o exod._n 29.1_o and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n a._n even_o as_o before_o time_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v shadow_v r._n christ_n therefore_o sanctifi_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v he_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v himself_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n sanctification_n sanctification_n m._n for_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v abide_v profane_a and_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n but_o although_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o only_a holiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_z which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o in_o vain_a the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o likewise_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12.1_o roma_fw-it 12.1_o offer_v up_o your_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v i_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o by_o my_o death_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_v spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n this_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n 10.10_o hebr._n 10.10_o in_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v make_v holy_a even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o therefore_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a clean_o acts._n 15.9_o faith_n make_v all_o thing_n clean_o consist_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o which_o faith_n be_v ground_v by_o which_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n without_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v profane_a and_o unclean_a 20._o nevertheless_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o preach_n r._n three_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o very_o bring_v great_a consolation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n into_o the_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v he_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o his_o word_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n r._n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o place_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o which_o very_o contemptuous_o extinuate_a and_o dispraise_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n 20.9_o prou._n 20.9_o for_o that_o they_o be_v man_n also_o subject_a unto_o error_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o life_n and_o in_o work_n for_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a but_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o human_a but_o by_o the_o divine_a ministry_n whereupon_o christ_n also_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o preach_n furthermore_o let_v our_o conscience_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n pray_v the_o father_n hear_v and_o the_o father_n hear_v what_o remain_v but_o his_o grace_n and_o ready_a affection_n toward_o we_o c._n let_v this_o also_o suffice_v we_o which_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apoples_n though_o the_o world_n condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n namely_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o special_a charge_n and_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o father_n 11.41_o joh._n 11.41_o of_o who_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v hear_v c._n when_o he_o add_v through_o their_o preach_n he_o very_o well_o express_v the_o forre_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n m._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o 17_o rom._n 10_o 17_o when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o c._n woe_n then_o unto_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a most_o blasphemous_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n hose_n and_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v their_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n only_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o judge_n alone_o which_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o certain_a testimony_n any_o where_o else_o be_v find_v than_o in_o their_o write_n we_o must_v also_o note_v what_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v forth_o this_o christ_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v which_o believe_v in_o i_o let_v now_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o romishe_a rabble_n glory_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o every_o one_o believe_v and_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v every_o doctrine_n have_v his_o faith_n but_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n beget_v only_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o faith_n alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o r._n that_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n he_o now_o also_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o faith_n
of_o one_o spirit_n 4.5_o ephe._n 4.5_o and_o of_o one_o baptism_n and_o may_v acknowledge_v one_o lord_n c._n therefore_o he_o prefix_v again_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o felicity_n in_o unity_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o same_o be_v draw_v and_o fall_v from_o god_n be_v lame_a disperse_v and_o confound_v in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o repair_n thereof_o be_v contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o same_o must_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n 4.13_o ephe._n 4.13_o and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o ministration_n into_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o unity_n christ_n unity_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o remember_v how_o horrible_a the_o dissipation_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o he_o furthermore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o all_o be_v govern_v and_o do_v live_v by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o god_n god_n unity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n m._n but_o withal_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o unity_n come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v one_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o get_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n but_o of_o discord_n r._n among_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v not_o one_o faith_n for_o one_o believe_v in_o his_o fast_n another_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n this_o fellow_n believe_v in_o saint_n nicholas_n and_o that_o fellow_n in_o saint_n michael_n some_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o some_o in_o saint_n anne_n and_o look_v how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o god_n there_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o the_o true_a unity_n be_v among_o christian_n only_a which_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n which_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o saviour_n c._n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o divine_a essence_n but_o be_v call_v one_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o head_n a._n saint_n john_n comprehend_v this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o in_o few_o word_n say_v 1.3_o 1._o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v we_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowsippe_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 12.12_o 1._o joh._n 2.24_o rom._n 12.4_o 1._o cor._n 12.12_o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o that_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v c._n some_o by_o this_o word_n world_n understande_v the_o elect_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v disperse_v but_o because_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o reprobate_n the_o contrary_a sentence_n and_o opition_n be_v better_a allow_v in_o the_o .25_o verse_n follow_v he_o separate_v the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o from_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o word_n believe_v be_v improper_o put_v by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o the_o word_n know_v see_v the_o wicked_a be_v convince_v by_o experience_n itself_o do_v understande_v and_o perceyve_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o because_o this_o sense_n and_o understanding_n do_v not_o perch_n into_o the_o internal_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v blind_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o sincere_a sight_n r._n christ_n therefore_o pray_v his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o one_o spirit_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o come_v by_o divine_a authority_n into_o this_o world_n and_o this_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 4.32_o act._n 4.32_o when_o by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o faithful_a have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o also_o be_v one_o c._n mark_v and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o example_n express_v in_o christ_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o proper_a to_o himself_o but_o be_v rather_o make_v scotfree_a to_o enrich_v all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n this_o be_v our_o blessedness_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o frame_v anew_o which_o before_o be_v decay_v and_o destroy_v by_o sin_n for_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v his_o lively_a image_n but_o also_o have_v the_o express_a picture_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n engrave_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v transfigure_v his_o member_n into_o the_o same_o the_o same_o also_o paul_n teach_v 3.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o face_n open_a and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o similitude_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n imprint_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o signet_n be_v express_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o this_o glory_n which_o christ_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o his_o father_n understande_v the_o love_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o glory_n he_o will_v speak_v anon_o other_o some_o refere_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n and_o to_o that_o ample_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o first_o believer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o disciple_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o this_o place_n may_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o mark_n the_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v 16.17_o maâ—_n 16.17_o in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n by_o this_o word_n glory_n understande_v the_o gospel_n the_o which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o beléever_n for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n excel_v in_o glory_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v best_a to_o be_v allow_v 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o &_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o m._n christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o perfection_n of_o unity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o of_o that_o manner_n of_o unity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n c._n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o goodness_n and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n be_v now_o open_o to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o member_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o the_o condite_fw-la head_n to_o diverse_a place_n by_o pipe_n serve_v diverse_a city_n and_o water_v sundry_a field_n when_o he_o add_v and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o love_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o thou_o haste_v love_v they_o thou_o
sentence_n but_o because_o by_o their_o prudence_n they_o may_v deliver_v the_o oppress_v to_o the_o judge_n as_o the_o matter_n concern_v he_o be_v sufficient_o examine_v and_o know_v m._n they_o make_v haste_n to_o finish_v their_o purpose_n least_o the_o wicked_a act_n may_v be_v prevent_v or_o let_v by_o any_o tumult_n or_o trouble_n c._n the_o roman_n call_v as_o well_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lieftenante_n as_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n where_o judgement_n be_v common_o give_v the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n a._n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o in_o the_o 27._o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o .11_o verse_n also_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o say_a 27._o chap._n begin_v at_o the_o say_a verse_n â§_o the_o .19_o chapter_n then_o pilate_n take_v jesus_n therefore_o and_o scurge_v he_o m._n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v wherefore_o pilate_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v scourge_v r._n he_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o envious_a against_o christ_n that_o no_o persuasion_n nor_o fair_a speech_n can_v stay_v they_o from_o murder_v he_o wherefore_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a mischief_n which_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o a_o innocent_a he_o choose_v a_o less_o punishment_n c._o hope_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o mean_a punishment_n will_v be_v content_v when_o christ_n be_v scourge_v m._n but_o this_o purpose_n of_o pilate_n though_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o kill_a christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v as_o well_o do_v for_o he_o shall_v free_o have_v deliver_v the_o innocent_a and_o have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o to_o have_v scourge_v he_o c._n and_o whereas_o he_o labour_v so_o earnest_o and_o profyte_v nothing_o we_o must_v therein_o consider_v god_n decree_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o innocency_n be_v often_o time_n maintain_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v free_a in_o all_o thing_n from_o sin_n be_v make_v guilty_a for_o other_o and_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o r._n moreover_o the_o lord_n declare_v in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o elect_n and_o adopt_a son_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o he_o suffer_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v scourge_v how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o adopt_a son_n too_o be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v 3.19_o pro._n 3.12_o apoc._n 3.19_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v say_v solomon_n he_o correct_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v 2._o and_o the_o soldier_n wound_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o do_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pilate_n to_o set_v some_o note_n of_o offence_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v right_o accuse_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o soldier_n go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n and_o delte_v more_o cruel_o with_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v command_v even_o as_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v go_v to_o do_v who_o when_o any_o occasion_n of_o evil_n do_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o gréede_o take_v the_o same_o r._n for_o the_o soldier_n with_o contempt_n crown_n christ_n put_v on_o he_o purple_a and_o give_v he_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o desire_v a_o kingdom_n but_o while_o the_o wicked_a deride_v and_o contemn_v he_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n have_v his_o effect_n for_o by_o these_o ceremony_n christ_n be_v set_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v glorious_a in_o the_o flesh_n adorn_v with_o pomp_n &_o mighty_a in_o external_a power_n but_o a_o thorney_n and_o purple_a kingdom_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o affliction_n and_o passion_n 4._o pilate_n go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o m._n pilate_n testify_v again_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o jesu_n a_o and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o himself_o for_o if_o so_o be_v christ_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o fault_n why_o be_v he_o wip_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o judge_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o tyrant_n at_o this_o day_n which_o cruel_o vex_v and_o torment_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v many_o thing_n against_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v for_o they_o say_v wonder_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o these_o heretic_n they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o talk_v always_o of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o contemn_v human_a tradition_n as_o superfluous_a many_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o speak_v by_o which_o they_o pronounce_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o themselves_o most_o wicked_a wretch_n r._n as_o touch_v the_o civil_a law_n christ_n of_o right_a shall_v have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n see_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o civil_a law_n can_v geve_v to_o one_o cause_n but_o one_o punishment_n but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v wrong_a and_o injustice_n in_o this_o world_n offer_v he_o for_o as_o at_o another_o time_n christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o phariseis_n his_o cause_n not_o hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n contemn_v before_o it_o be_v know_v even_o so_o at_o this_o time_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v clear_a and_o quit_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n yet_o notwithstanding_o impiety_n will_v have_v her_o pleasure_n 5._o then_o come_v jesus_n forth_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o robe_n of_o purple_a and_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n m._n to_o the_o end_n pilate_n may_v somewhat_o pacify_v the_o jew_n and_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o human_a compassion_n and_o pity_n he_o first_o pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a second_o he_o will_v they_o to_o behold_v with_o more_o pitiful_a eye_n the_o man_n myserable_o handle_v and_o entreat_v and_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o fury_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o be_v man_n have_v pity_n upon_o this_o poor_a man_n miserable_o entreat_v if_o he_o be_v just_a discharge_n the_o innocent_a r._n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v that_o they_o wax_v more_o outerageous_a than_o they_o be_v before_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n crucyfie_v he_o crucify_v he_o with_o the_o like_a voice_n the_o mad_a ethnix_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n say_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o beast_n away_o with_o the_o church_n robber_n away_o with_o they_o a._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o who_o we_o may_v more_o modest_o answer_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n but_o these_o miserable_a man_n hear_v not_o this_o voice_n c._n wonderful_a very_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o cruelty_n no_o less_o who_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o pity_n and_o mercy_n by_o so_o sorrowful_a a_o sight_n but_o god_n be_v the_o moderator_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n a._n concern_v the_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .27_o of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o .23_o verse_n 31._o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o prepartion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v on_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o m._n thus_o far_o come_v the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o evangelist_n go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n c._n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o tell_v concern_v the_o jew_n
the_o apostle_n behave_v not_o themselves_o so_o valiant_o as_o it_o become_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v favour_n their_o infirmity_n they_o seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o to_o avoid_v peril_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o pluck_v up_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v abyd_a together_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o and_o one_o of_o they_o will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o look_v another_o in_o the_o face_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v we_o fight_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o resist_v fear_n which_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o christ_n do_v bless_v their_o zeal_n in_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o thomas_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o all_o his_o brethren_n have_v because_o as_o a_o vagrant_a or_o wander_a soldier_n he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o ensign_n of_o unity_n therefore_o let_v all_o those_o hereby_o learn_v which_o be_v to_o fearful_a to_o embolden_v themselves_o and_o to_o correct_v in_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o flesh_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n m._n in_o that_o christ_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o end_n by_o his_o apparition_n he_o may_v comfort_v they_o be_v in_o grief_n and_o fear_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o the_o door_n be_v open_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o disagré_v much_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n enter_v in_o without_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o make_v his_o disciple_n the_o more_o attentive_a nevertheless_o that_o be_v most_o false_a which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v as_o that_o christ_n body_n pierce_v the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v this_o they_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v make_v his_o gloryfy_v body_n not_o only_o like_a unto_o a_o spirit_n but_o also_o so_o incomprehensible_a that_o no_o place_n can_v contain_v the_o same_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n sound_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o enter_v through_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o he_o stand_v sudden_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciplee_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v we_o know_v that_o peter_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o fast_o bar_v prison_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o pierce_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o iron_n gate_n this_o be_v to_o absurd_a and_o childish_a let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o christ_n purpose_v by_o a_o notable_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o bu_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n salute_v his_o belove_a disciple_n for_o the_o jew_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o salutation_n and_o it_o continue_v with_o they_o until_o this_o â—aye_n by_o peace_n he_o mean_v integrity_n and_o health_n prosperity_n and_o a_o bless_a life_n m._n even_o as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n save_v you_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o salutation_n not_o only_o at_o this_o present_a but_o also_o before_o his_o passion_n a._n concern_v this_o salutation_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 12._o verse_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a c._n it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o confyrmation_n shall_v be_v add_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o they_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o bu_n lest_o they_o shall_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o some_o other_o body_n than_o that_o which_o have_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n namely_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o wound_n pierce_v by_o the_o spear_n in_o his_o side_n m._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n add_v more_o concern_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n about_o meat_n in_o the_o 41._o verse_n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o also_o c._n christ_n salute_v they_o again_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o attentive_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o m._n christ_n first_o declare_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o repentance_n &_o geve_v testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n c._n by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n enter_v his_o apostle_n into_o their_o office_n to_o the_o which_o before_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o they_o be_v send_v before_o throughout_o jewry_n but_o only_o as_o forerunner_n which_o shall_v exhort_v &_o command_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a teacher_n but_o not_o as_o apostl_n which_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o continual_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o now_o the_o lord_n appoint_v they_o as_o ambassodor_n to_o declare_v &_o set_v forth_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v this_o stand_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostl_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v sai_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o that_o he_o have_v end_v his_o course_n &_o race_n appoint_v unto_o they_o their_o turn_n for_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o time_n &_o may_v afterward_o appoint_v substitute_n in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v apostle_n other_o evangelist_n 4.11_o eph._n 4.11_o other_o shepehearde_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bu_n therefore_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o their_o ambassage_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n c._n first_o of_o all_o than_o christ_n testify_v that_o although_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o temporal_a office_n of_o teach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o lest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v less_o authority_n he_o command_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o function_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v authorise_v for_o they_o be_v base_a &_o unlearned_a man_n bu_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o abuse_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o misconstrue_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o offer_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nether_a to_o the_o end_n the_o father_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o through_o their_o name_n or_o that_o by_o their_o meritte_n the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v save_v 3.17_o mat._n 9.12_o ihon._n 6.38_o ihon._n 3.17_o but_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v call_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n himself_o be_v send_v be_v note_v in_o the_o place_n quoat_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o then_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 16.15_o mar._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.15_o go_v you_o forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v those_o word_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receyve_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v unto_o christ_n thou_o lay_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n we_o fear_v lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o these_o labour_n &_o that_o we_o want_v strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o shall_v faint_a at_o the_o last_o under_o our_o burden_n this_o world_n have_v his_o power_n his_o custom_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n which_o it_o account_v
know_v touch_v the_o call_n of_o he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v note_v it_o be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n 37_o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n m._n they_o do_v as_o yet_o direct_o follow_v jesus_n forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v of_o christ_n but_o they_o follow_v he_o to_o get_v some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o which_o when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o again_o but_o let_v we_o note_v the_o disposition_n and_o example_n of_o these_o two_o first_o in_o this_o that_o although_o they_o be_v of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n with_o other_o more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o so_o stack_a that_o they_o will_v not_o geve_v ear_n and_o credit_n to_o his_o word_n as_o some_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n do_v who_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o all_o these_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n nay_o they_o upon_o a_o rash_a zeal_n do_v great_o withstand_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o master_n secondlye_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v show_v whereupon_o they_o be_v move_v to_o follow_v christ_n the_o two_o disciple_n say_v he_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n therefore_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n which_o john_n preach_v concern_v christ_n they_o be_v move_v to_o follow_v christ_n as_o yet_o they_o have_v see_v no_o miracle_n neither_o have_v they_o hear_v of_o any_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n christ_n therefore_o be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v manifest_a by_o john_n in_o the_o word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o admiration_n of_o miracle_n and_o thus_o be_v god_n elect_v satisfy_v who_o desire_v not_o miracle_n but_o be_v content_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a generation_n say_v 6._o john_n 6._o what_o sign_n do_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o and_o again_o master_n 12_o math._n 12_o we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o b._n moreover_o we_o see_v that_o god_n in_o due_a time_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v john_n many_o time_n before_o have_v witness_v both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v reserve_v until_o this_o moment_n of_o time_n that_o christ_n the_o master_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n shall_v geve_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o master_n therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o foul_o contemn_v of_o hog_n or_o outrageous_o reject_v of_o dog_n it_o must_v be_v yet_o constant_o and_o with_o good_a hope_n preach_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o heavenlye_a father_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o same_o effectual_a when_o and_o in_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o 38._o and_o jesus_n turn_v about_o and_o see_v they_o follow_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v if_o one_o interpret_v it_o master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o c._n as_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o now_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o gentle_o annimate_v and_o exhort_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o tarry_v to_o let_v they_o move_v the_o question_n first_o but_o ask_v they_o say_v what_o seek_v you_o m._n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o they_o seek_v for_o but_o thus_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o gentleness_n to_o make_v they_o more_o bold_a and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o shamefastness_n for_o he_o do_v very_o well_o first_o of_o all_o to_o demand_v what_o they_o seek_v because_o it_o make_v very_o much_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o which_o follow_v christ_n one_o say_v unto_o christ_n master_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whether_o soever_o thou_o go_v but_o because_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o that_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v seek_v for_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n but_o hear_v it_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n 8_o math._n 8_o and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n c._n but_o this_o so_o gentle_a and_o friendly_a invitation_n which_o pertain_v to_o these_o two_o do_v now_o pertain_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o christ_n will_v hide_v himself_o from_o we_o or_o will_v deny_v we_o access_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o perceyve_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o will_v rather_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v our_o endeavour_n and_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o help_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o which_o seek_v a_o far_o of_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n m._n they_o will_v not_o slight_o and_o with_o circumstance_n by_o the_o way_n show_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o but_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n mean_v to_o declare_v unto_o he_o their_o mind_n a_o part_n and_o that_o more_o exact_o and_o to_o understand_v of_o he_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n therefore_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o where_o he_o dewell_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n where_o he_o abide_v c._n the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n be_v common_a to_o great_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o honour_n and_o great_a call_n but_o here_o the_o evangelist_n show_v another_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o time_n name_o that_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v salute_v with_o this_o name_n although_o therefore_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o title_n that_o john_n give_v unto_o he_o they_o do_v count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n the_o which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v where_o dwell_v thou_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o naked_a &_o bare_a sight_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v where_o his_o abide_a place_n be_v that_o he_o may_v receyve_v we_o as_o guest_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o smell_v the_o gospel_n a_o far_o of_o and_o so_o they_o suffer_v christ_n sudden_o to_o vanish_v away_o and_o to_o let_v slip_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o then_o make_v his_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o same_o night_n he_o do_v more_o full_o instruct_v they_o insomuch_o that_o a_o little_a after_o they_o be_v whole_o addict_v unto_o he_o 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n come_v and_o see_v m._n who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v this_o great_a facillitye_n and_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o may_v honest_o have_v make_v a_o denial_n of_o that_o which_o they_o demand_v or_o in_o two_o word_n have_v show_v they_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abide_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o untimelye_a come_n that_o he_o invit_v and_o bid_v they_o to_o come_v and_o see_v his_o mansion_n place_n when_o they_o demand_v where_o the_o same_o be_v 6_o john_n 6_o r._n christ_n therefore_o receyve_v so_o many_o as_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o reject_v none_o nay_o he_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o say_v 11_o math._n 11_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o facillitye_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n towards_o these_o disciple_n first_o he_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v and_o then_o of_o himself_o he_o bid_v they_o home_o to_o his_o lodging_n although_o in_o time_n not_o convenient_a no_o doubt_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v lodge_v with_o he_o all_o night_n and_o may_v hear_v more_o of_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o say_v not_o rather_o i_o dwell_v here_o or_o i_o dwell_v there_o it_o seem_v to_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v christ_n a_o right_a except_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o feel_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v say_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o that_o feel_n of_o faith_n come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 54_o esay_n 54_o who_o so_o ever_o
to_o be_v teach_v and_o meek_a although_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o most_o vile_a man_n in_o the_o whoale_n world_n to_o teach_v us._n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a plague_n than_o when_o our_o ear_n be_v stop_v with_o disdain_n lest_o we_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o who_o admonish_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o r._n behold_v how_o impiety_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o fruit_n hypocrisy_n bring_v forth_o be_v right_o move_v for_o one_o while_o proceed_v from_o the_o phariseis_n hatred_n another_o while_n envy_n somwhile_o deceit_n another_o time_n anger_n sometime_o rail_v and_o reproach_n and_o another_o while_n contempt_n of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o be_v short_a what_o wickedness_n do_v not_o come_v of_o infidelity_n christ_n the_o authoure_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v reject_v bu_n they_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o constant_a confessoure_n of_o christ_n they_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o wicked_a person_n and_o one_o unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o familliaritie_n and_o friendship_n by_o good_a man_n m._n but_o what_o have_v he_o do_v worthy_a of_o reproach_n and_o what_o be_v he_o in_o their_o judgement_n he_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n he_o begin_v also_o in_o their_o presence_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o divine_a but_o very_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o they_o call_v he_o the_o second_o time_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o beggar_n wherefore_o then_o do_v they_o call_v such_o a_o one_o before_o they_o again_o very_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v abuse_v his_o simplicity_n euenso_fw-la our_o doctor_n and_o rabbin_n when_o they_o see_v opportunity_n call_v before_o they_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o strive_v against_o their_o purpose_n they_o contumelious_o reject_v they_o c._n but_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o objection_n although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o violence_n they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o sinnagoge_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o so_o their_o election_n bear_v a_o continuance_n of_o law_n and_o equity_n and_o this_o do_v better_a agree_v with_o the_o text_n because_o if_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v forth_o by_o contumelye_a and_o reproach_n only_o it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v come_v by_o fame_n unto_o christ_n bu_n therefore_o because_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o they_o hope_v that_o none_o will_v here_o a_o man_n so_o excommunicate_v or_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v accurse_v c._n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n how_o frivilouse_a and_o vain_a the_o curse_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o little_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o that_o congregation_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n reign_v we_o must_v account_v it_o a_o horrible_a judgement_n against_o we_o because_o we_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n and_o because_o we_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o ought_v willing_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n to_o flee_v from_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n do_v not_o govern_v by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n although_o no_o man_n do_v expel_v we_o so_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v from_o fear_v that_o cruel_a judgement_n which_o the_o wicked_a exercise_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n r._n the_o godly_a believe_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o the_o excrement_n and_o of_o stouringe_n of_o this_o world_n 35._o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n the_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v simple_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n say_v when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o the_o phariseis_n have_v cast_v forth_o or_o excommunicate_v this_o blind_a man_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o eiection_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v by_o and_o by_o know_v abroad_o also_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n find_v the_o blind_a man_n do_v it_o more_o to_o describe_v unto_o we_o what_o happen_v abroad_o than_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v seek_v after_o the_o blind_a man_n of_o purpose_n to_o find_v he_o if_o so_o be_v the_o blind_a man_n have_v be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o christ_n shall_v have_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o destruction_n with_o the_o wicked_a now_o christ_n méete_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o wander_v abroad_o he_o receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o who_o the_o priest_n have_v cast_v forth_o he_o erect_v he_o who_o they_o have_v cast_v down_o and_o offer_v life_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o death_n of_o the_o like_a we_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o our_o tyme._n for_o when_o luther_n and_o such_o like_v reprove_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v small_a or_o almost_o not_o feel_v at_o all_o of_o pure_a christianisme_n but_o after_o the_o pope_n have_v thunder_v out_o his_o curse_n against_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n by_o terrible_a bull_n christ_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v himself_o full_o know_v unto_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o better_o for_o we_o than_o to_o be_v far_a from_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v approach_v more_o never_o unto_o us._n c._n for_o to_o be_v eject_v of_o the_o phariseis_n be_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o they_o which_o suffer_v any_o reproach_n or_o evil_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o special_o honour_v of_o god._n for_o as_o he_o which_o spend_v his_o money_n for_o god_n sake_n shall_v find_v they_o and_o he_o which_o hate_v his_o soul_n do_v most_o of_o all_o love_n the_o same_o even_o so_o he_o which_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o god_n sake_n be_v much_o honour_v of_o god_n bu_n yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v first_o condemn_v and_o cast_v forth_o of_o the_o company_n and_o congregation_n of_o infidel_n which_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v receyve_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o except_o thou_o depart_v from_o antechrist_n and_o from_o the_o wicked_a christ_n will_v never_o receyve_v thou_o and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v thou_o for_o who_o the_o phariseicall_a pride_n reject_v christ_n receyve_v and_o embrace_v for_o to_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o those_o which_o seek_v to_o establish_v false_a righteousness_n do_v resist_v the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v also_o to_o be_v reproach_v and_o abase_v by_o those_o which_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a praise_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o receyve_v cursynge_n of_o the_o accurse_a be_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o go_v bu_n let_v they_o therefore_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o christ_n who_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v curse_v for_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v his_o curse_n into_o blessing_n do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n christ_n do_v not_o ask_v to_o learn_v as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o mind_n but_o to_o teach_v this_o man_n and_o the_o hearere_n which_o stand_v by_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o justification_n c._n and_o because_o he_o speak_v unto_o a_o jew_n who_o know_v the_o doctr_v of_o the_o law_n from_o his_o childhood_n have_v learned_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o messiah_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o give_v his_o name_n unto_o he_o howbeit_o he_o use_v a_o more_o honourable_a name_n 22.42_o mat._n 22.42_o than_o they_o be_v wont_v then_o to_o use_v for_o the_o messiah_n be_v only_o count_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 36._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o bu_n the_o blind_a man_n not_o know_v jesus_n as_o yet_o by_o his_o face_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v a_o earnest_a desyer_n to_o know_v he_o he_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v that_o son_n of_o